AL, | RES | N H ANNALES de la SOCIETE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE et du MUSEUM D’HISTOIRE NATURELLE de la Ville de Genéve tome 115 fascicule 3 2008 g | À al GENEVE SEPTEMBRE 2008 ISSN 0035 - 418 X REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE SWISS JOURNAL OF ZOOLOGY REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE TOME 115— FASCICULE 3 Publication subventionnée par: ACADEMIE SUISSE DES SCIENCES NATURELLES (SCNAT) VILLE DE GENEVE SOCIETE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE Comité de rédaction DANIELLE DECROUEZ Directrice du Muséum d’histoire naturelle de Genéve ALICE CIBOIS, PETER SCHUCHERT Chargés de recherche au Muséum d’histoire naturelle de Genève Comité de lecture A. Cibois (oiseaux), G. Cuccodoro (coléoptéres), S. Fisch-Muller (poissons), B. Merz (insectes, excl. coléoptères), J. Mariaux (invertébrés excl. arthropodes), M. Ruedi (mammifères), A. Schmitz (amphibiens, reptiles), P. Schwendinger (arthropodes excl. insectes). Le comité soumet chaque manuscrit pour évaluation à des experts d’ institutions suisses ou étrangères selon le sujet étudié. La préférence sera donnée aux travaux concernant les domaines suivants: taxonomie, systématique, faunistique, phylogénie, évolution, morphologie et anatomie comparée. Administration MUSEUM D’HISTOIRE NATURELLE 1211 GENEVE 6 Internet: http://www. ville-ge.ch/musinfo/mhng/page/rsz.htm PRIX DE L’ABONNEMENT: SUISSE Fr. 225.— UNION POSTALE Fr. 250.— (en francs suisses) Les demandes d’abonnement doivent étre adressées a la rédaction de la Revue suisse de Zoologie, Muséum d’histoire naturelle, C.P. 6434, CH-1211 Genève 6, Suisse ANNALES de la SOCIETE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE et du MUSEUM D'HISTOIRE NATURELLE de la Ville de Genéve tome 115 fascicule 3 2008 OCT 232008 , NL LIBRARIES REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE SWISS JOURNAL OF ZOOLOGY E 3 kl GENEVE SEPTEMBRE 2008 ISSN 0035 - 418 X REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE TOME 115— FASCICULE 3 Publication subventionnée par: ACADEMIE SUISSE DES SCIENCES NATURELLES (SCNAT) VILLE DE GENEVE SOCIETE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE Comité de rédaction DANIELLE DECROUEZ Directrice du Muséum d’histoire naturelle de Genève ALICE CIBOIS, PETER SCHUCHERT Chargés de recherche au Muséum d’histoire naturelle de Genève Comité de lecture A. Cibois (oiseaux), G. Cuccodoro (coléoptères), S. Fisch-Muller (poissons), B. Merz (insectes, excl. coléoptéres), J. Mariaux (invertébrés excl. arthropodes), M. Ruedi (mammifères), A. Schmitz (amphibiens, reptiles), P. Schwendinger (arthropodes excl. insectes). Le comité soumet chaque manuscrit pour évaluation à des experts d’ institutions suisses ou étrangères selon le sujet étudié. La préférence sera donnée aux travaux concernant les domaines suivants: taxonomie, systématique, faunistique, phylogénie, évolution, morphologie et anatomie comparée. Administration MUSEUM D’HISTOIRE NATURELLE 1211 GENEVE 6 Internet: http://www. ville-ge.ch/musinfo/mhng/page/rsz.htm PRIX DE L’ABONNEMENT: SUISSE Fr. 225.— UNION POSTALE Fr. 250.— (en francs suisses) Les demandes d’abonnement doivent étre adressées a la rédaction de la Revue suisse de Zoologie, Muséum d’histoire naturelle, C.P. 6434, CH-1211 Genève 6, Suisse REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 115 (3): 433-445; septembre 2008 Genus Elgonidium Basilewsky, 1954 (Coleoptera: Anthicidae: Tomoderinae) — a preliminary review Dmitry TELNOV Rigas rajons, Stopinu novads, Dzidrinas, Darza iela 10, LV-2130 Latvia / Lettland. E-mail: telnov @parks.lv Genus Elgonidium Basilewsky, 1954 (Coleoptera: Anthicidae: Tomo- derinae) — a preliminary review. - The genus Elgonidium Basilewsky, 1954 is distributed in the mountainous areas of Kenya and Uganda. A list of known species of the group, descriptions of three new species, namely Elgonidium aberdareum sp. nov., E. mountkenyanum sp. nov., and E. ocu- latum sp. nov. (all from Kenya), and an identification key to E/gonidium are presented. Keywords: Coleoptera - Anthicidae - Tomoderinae - Elgonidium - review - new species - identification. INTRODUCTION Anthicids of the genus Elgonidium Basilewsky, 1954 are among the smallest beetles within the family. All known species occur in the mountainous region at border of Kenya and Uganda (Mt. Elgon and plateau), and in the mountains of central Kenya (Mt. Kenya and plateau). Data on previously described species were summarized by Bonadona (1978), but with some incorrect interpretations (see section “Descriptions of new species”). Three new species are described in the current paper, a new key to species is presented, and a species list with a bibliographical review is prepared. LEGENDS All species are listed alphabetically. All label text is reproduced exactly, with no corrections or additions; labels (if more than one for the same specimen) are separated by slashes ( / ). Author’s comments are placed in square brackets [ ]. Acronyms for the type material stores: CNCI Canadian National Collection of Insects, Arachnids and Nematodes, Ottawa, (Canada); MHNG Muséum d’histoire naturelle, Genéve (Switzerland). HISTORICAL REVIEW The genus Elgonidium was originally established by Basilewsky (1954) for a single eyeless species from Mount Elgon on the border between Kenya and Uganda. The generic name Elgonidium derives from the name of Mount Elgon. The generic Manuscript accepted 16.04.2008 434 D. TELNOV characters mentioned in the original description were shape and structure of the body (especially of head and pronotum), structure of meso- and metasternum, and also form of the antennae and maxillary palpi. Basilewsky found some similarities between Elgonidium and Leptaleus LaFerté-Sénectére, 1849 (Anthicinae) in the shape of pro- notum. He also stated that E/gonidium is possibly related with Tomoderus LaFerté- Sénectère, 1849 (Tomoderinae), because of the presence of the lateral transverse impression on the pronotum. Basilewsky especially noted the reduction of the eyes in Elgonidium, and linked this feature with the special habitat of this group — litter and soil of mountain forests. In his monograph on African Tomoderinae, Paul Bonadona (1961: 68) gave a redescription of Elgonidium and E. leleupi Basilewsky, the single species known at that time. He was the first to explicitly place this group in Tomoderinae (“les Tomoderini”). Eleven years after the first species was described, Frederick D. Buck (1965) followed with a second species of Elgonidium from the Mau Plateau, South from Mount Elgon. A paratype of this species was collected in an open mountain meadow. Bonadona (1978) published a large paper on different groups of Tomoderinae. He redescribed Elgonidium again, compared it with the morphologically similar new Oriental genus Rimaderus Bonadona, 1978, described two new species of Elgonidium from regions southeast and west of Mount Elgon, and presented an identification key to the species of this group. Uhmann (1989; 1990) published two short papers giving additional faunal information on the two species of this genus. Elgonidium is clearly a member of the subfamily Tomoderinae of Anthicidae, and has never been placed into other subfamilies. Now the genus Elgonidium is a small group with 7 known species (including three described below) found in the Mt. Elgon and plateau, as also in the mountainous region of central Kenya. Genus Elgonidium Basilewsky, 1954 TYPE SPECIES: Elgonidium leleupi Basilewsky, 1954 [original designation] DESCRIPTION: Total body length 1.81 to 3.0 mm. Body elongate, dorsally flat- tened to slightly convex, non-pigmented or light orange to brown. Upper surface of body clothed with distinct, sparse and suberect setae. Head strongly elongate, narrowly rounded on the base. Eyes completely atrophied, or presented by 1-4 facets, or small but distinctly developed (in single species, Elgonidium oculatum sp. nov.). Antennal insertions widely separated. Frontoclypeal suture not visible. Number of antennomeres 11. Antennae short, with distinctly widened and shortened 3-5 terminal antennomeres forming distinct or loose club. Antennomeres 9-10 always distinctly transverse. Mandibles short and broad, with apex moderately strongly curved mesally. Terminal maxillary palpomeres very strongly broadened to apex. Pronotum strongly elongate, flattened from sides, with maximum width anteriorly. Anterior lobe dorsally distinctly more convex than posterior one. With distinct lateral antebasal constriction (very deep in Elgonidium oculatum sp. nov.), only very vaguely indicated dorsally. Lacking collar on anterior and basal margins, or with very narrow, indistinct collar on anterior margin. Base of pronotum narrower than elytral bases. Disc of pronotum without median longitudinal groove. Lateral portion of prothorax with deep pit near procoxal cavity. REVIEW OF THE GENUS ELGONIDIUM 435 Procoxal cavity mainly slightly longer than wide. Procoxal cavities contiguous at middle, open externally. Elytra with completely rounded humeri. Elytra irregularly punctuate, without rows of punctures along suture. Sutural striae developed completely or only in apical half of elytra, not deeply impressed near apex. Pygidium mostly or with only apex exposed by elytra. Elytral apices meeting or almost meeting at suture. Epipleurae broad, already reaching elytral apices. Mesocoxal cavities circular, slightly oblique. Mesocoxae separated by much less than minimum diameter of coxal cavity. Mesepimera not visible from above. Mesocoxal cavities open laterally, not closed by metepisterna. Mesoventral process extending to one third of mesocoxal cavities. Metacoxae obliquely oriented, widely separated by nearly maximum metacoxal diameter by broad and truncate metasternal process. Hind wings completely atrophied or partly atrophied, present in a form of narrow and very fine “plates”. Legs stout, all femora strongly clavate. Tibial spurs not apparent or very small. Tibiae with keel on outer margin. Metatarsi as long as or slightly shorter than metatibiae. Penultimate tarsomeres small, very indistinctly bilobate. Abdomen with five abdominal ventrites separated by distinct sutures. First ventrite more than twice as long as second one. Anterior edge of sternite 9 in male with median strut (spiculum gastrale). Aedeagus tenebrionoid, symmetrical. Mesepisternal margins curved and meet in front of meso- sternum at middle of the frontal margin of mesothorax (Fig. 1). Ecology and biology: Species of Elgonidium occur in mountain forests and mountain meadows at altitudes between 1650 and 3100 m. Specimens inhabit soil and litter, and also have been collected under stones, roots of mountain vegetation, and from soil / litter samples using Berlese funnels. Nothing is known about the biology of the species and their preimaginal stages. DIAGNOSIS: The genus Elgonidium seems to be morphologically very similar to Rimaderus Bonadona, 1978, an Oriental genus with 7 species known from the Himalaya (Nepal), India, and Thailand. Bonadona (1978: 646-647) gives a list of characters combined for both Elgonidium and Rimaderus, and also listed other characters to separate both groups (pp. 649-650 of same publication). The main differences given for Rimaderus were the presence of reduced but functional eyes, less clavate femora, structure and shape of the lateral pronotal constriction (distinctly deeper in this genus than in Elgonidium), and also differences in structure of the aedeagus. An important correction given here is that the femora are very distinctly clavate in Rimaderus also, and that the lateral pronotal constriction varies in deepness from species to species. Presence / complete atrophy of eyes should not be so strongly emphasized as a character for separating genera. Especially since the first oculate Elgonidium species has been discovered (see below for description of E. oculatum sp. nov.). In this new species the structure of the lateral pronotal constriction is also very similar to those in Rimaderus or Macrotomoderus Pic, 1901, so this character is also invalid for separating Rimaderus from Elgonidium. No clear conclusions can be made about validity of Rimaderus until this genus is completely revised and re-defined. At this moment, Bonadona’s (1978: 650) hypothesis is accepted, that Elgonidium and Rimaderus represent two separate but similar lines of evolution. DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 16): Kenya, Uganda: Mount Elgon is a region of an extinct volcano on the border of Kenya and Uganda, known by its high level of local ende- 436 D. TELNOV Fics 1-2 (1) Scheme of mesothorax of Elgonidium Basilewsky. (2) Schematic lateral view of pronotum by E. aberdareum sp. nov., E. mountkenyanum sp. nov., and E. oculatum sp. nov. mism. The mountain is named after the Elgonyi tribe, who lived in huge caves on the south slope of the mountain. It was known as “Ol Doinyo Ilgoon” (Breast Mountain) by the Masai and as “Masawa” on the Ugandan side. Elevation of Mount Elgon is 4321 m. The Aberdare range, 160 km long, is located in the Central Highlands, Central Province, west of Mount Kenya and north of Nairobi, serving as the Kenyan Rift Valley's east wall. There are two main peaks, “Ol Donyo Lesatima” (3999 m) and “Kinangop” (3906 m) separated by a long saddle of alpine moorland at over 3000 m. The topography is diverse with deep ravines cutting through the forested eastern and western slopes with numerous streams and waterfalls. Soils are red and of volcanic origin, but rich in organic matter. DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES Elgonidium aberdareum sp. nov. Figs 2-5 HoLoryPus: 6, CNCI. KENYA: Aberdare N.P., Oct. 30-Nov.03, 2002, H-3100m. Between Kiandogoro and Mutobio gates, Fishing Lodge. V. Grebennikov leg. [printed]. PARATYPUS: 1 2, same label as for the holotypus [CNCI]. DIAGNOSIS: Very close to E. mountkenyanum sp. nov., but differs in structure and form of the aedeagus, having a longer longitudinal carina on the pronotum, and denticulate sides of the lateral constriction of the pronotum. REVIEW OF THE GENUS ELGONIDIUM 437 3 5 Fics 3-5 Elgonidium aberdareum sp. nov. (holotypus ¢): (3) habitus (dorsal). (4) aedeagus. (5) last visible sternite (ventral). DERIVATIO NOMINIS: Species name derives from the Aberdare mountain range, where this species was collected. DESCRIPTION: Measurements of the holotype: total body length 2.14 mm, maximum width in the middle of elytra 0.59 mm; head 0.50 mm long, on widest place 0.30 mm broad, pronotum 0.55 mm long, maximum width on anterior lobe 0.33 mm, elytra 1.09 mm long, 0.59 mm together broad. Colouration: Dorsal and ventral surface of the body orange, antennae, palps, and legs lighter yellow. 438 D. TELNOV Head strongly elongate, shiny, with extremely fine and sparse, but visible punc- tures. Eyes completely atrophied. Pubescence yellowish, very fine but quite dense. Antennae very short, not reaching the base of pronotum. Antennomeres 4-8 small, of them 4-7 nearly spherical, 8 antennomere slightly transverse; antennomeres 9-10 very broad and short, strongly transverse. Terminal antennomere broad, as broad and 3 times so long as precedent, flattened dorso-ventrally, conical. Pronotum shiny, dorsally very slightly convex on anterior lobe. Anterior margin broadly rounded, sides cons- tricted straightly toward the narrow lateral constriction and widened after that toward the base. Sides of constriction with small dents visible from above. Also dorsally with narrow but quite deep impression in the area of constriction (Fig. 2). On disc, with fine longitudinal carina beginning in posterior third of anterior lobe and ending in the lateral constriction. Punctures on disc small, more large than on the head. Scutellum small, triangular. Elytra shiny, elongate, dorsally flattened. Humeri completely rounded, absent. Punctures fine and dense, distinctly larger than on forebody, intervals as large as punctures. Toward apex punctures become much smaller and finer. Pubescence yellowish, long, suberect to erect, quite dense. Sutural striae developed from second third of elytral length toward apices, very fine. Hind wings completely atrophied. Mesotarsi nearly as long as mesotibiae. Basal metatarsomere shorter than combined length of rest of metatarsomeres. Last visible sternite by males broadly rounded on apical margin (Fig. 5). Aedeagus (Fig. 4). Variability: Not indicated. Dimorphism: Female specimen is indistinctly smaller. REMARKS During study of the type series of E. elongatum Bonadona, 12 paratype speci- mens were found with characters distinctive from those of the holotype. These speci- mens had been misidentified and incorrectly placed as E. elongatum by Paul Bonadona, as can be seen from the labels. This new species is described below. Elgonidium mountkenyanum sp. nov. Figs 2, 6-8 HoLoTyPus: 6, MHNG. Nanyuki 1900m Kenya 22.X1.1974 V. Mahnert Leg. [hand- written] / PARATYPE [printed, label red] / Elgonidium elongatum n. sp. P. Bonadona dét. [printed, black border]. PARATYPES: 9 ex., same labels as for the holotypus [MHNG]; 2 ex [MHNG]: Nanyuki 1900m Kenya 22.X1.1974 V. Manhert Leg. [handwritten] / PARATYPE [printed, label red] / Elgonidium elongatum n.sp. P.Bonadona dét. [printed, black border]. DERIVATIO NOMINIS: The species name is derived from Mount Kenya, the second highest mountain in Africa, on whose slopes the new species was collected. DESCRIPTION: Measurements of the holotype: total body length 2.45 mm, maximum width in the middle of elytra 0.58 mm; head 0.52 mm long, on widest place 0.30 mm broad, pronotum 0.63 mm long, maximum width on anterior lobe 0.33 mm, elytra 1.10 mm long, 0.58 mm together broad. In general, very similar to E. aberdareum sp. nov. and differs primarily in the shape of the aedeagus (Fig. 7), the longitudinal pronotal carina absent or shorter than one-third length of anterior lobe of pronotum, and with sides of lateral constriction of pronotum not dentate. Last visible sternite of males broadly rounded on apical margin (Fig. 8). REVIEW OF THE GENUS ELGONIDIUM 439 FIGs 6-8 Elgonidium mountkenyanum sp. nov. (holotypus d ): (6) forebody (dorsal). (7) aedeagus. (8) last visible sternite (ventral). Variability. Paratypes vary in color from yellowish to orange brown. Dimorphism. Females are not separable from males externally. REMARKS During study of the type series of E. elongatum Bonadona, another three para- type specimens were found to be strongly distinctive from the holotype. These were no doubt misidentified and incorrectly placed as E. elongatum by Paul Bonadona, as can be seen from labels on these specimens. This very special member of Elgonidium is described below. Elgonidium oculatum sp. nov. Figs 2,9-11 HoLoryPus: 6, MHNG. Nanyuki 1900m Kenya 22.X1.1974 V. Mahnert Leg. [hand- written] / PARATYPE [printed, label red] / Elgonidium elongatum n.sp. P. Bonadona dét. [printed, black border]. PARATYPES: 1d, 19, same labels as for the holotypus [MHNG]. DIAGNOSIS: Very distinctive species in the genus because of the presence of eyes and the deep shape of lateral constriction of pronotum. 440 D. TELNOV 9 11 Fics 9-11 Elgonidium oculatum sp. nov. (paratypus d'): (9) habitus (dorsal). (10) aedeagus (dorsal). (11) last visible sternite (ventral). DERIVATIO NOMINIS: Named from Latin “oculatus” - oculate, because this is the single species in the genus with functional eyes. DESCRIPTION: Measurements of the holotype: total body length 1.81 mm, maximum width in the middle of elytra 0.56 mm; head 0.44 mm long, through eyes 0.22 mm broad, pronotum 0.51 mm long, maximum width on anterior lobe 0.29 mm, elytra 0.87 mm long, 0.56 mm together broad. Colouration: Forebody light brown to yellowish brown, elytra dark brown. Antennae, palps and legs dark yellow. Underside brown, ventrites IV-V yellowish brown. Head strongly elongate, shiny, without visible punctures. Eyes small, not pro- truding from lateral outline of head. Insertion of antenna spaced by slightly more than eye diameter from anterior margin of eye. Antennae very short, not reaching base of pronotum. Antennomeres 4-8 small, 4-7 nearly spherical, gth antennomere distinctly REVIEW OF THE GENUS ELGONIDIUM 44] transverse, antennomeres 9-10 very broad and short, strongly transverse. Terminal antennomere broad, as broad as preceding, flattened dorso-ventrally, bluntly conical. Pronotum shiny, dorsally slightly convex on anterior lobe. Anterior margin broadly rounded, sides constricted toward lateral constriction and slightly widened posteriorly toward base. Lateral constriction very deep, with dentate sides, similar to those by representatives of Macrotomoderus Pic, 1901. Also, dorsally with narrow but quite deep impression in area of constriction (Fig. 2). Punctures on disc small, very sparse but visible. Scutellum very small, triangular. Elytra shiny, dorsally slightly convex, laterally rounded, of oval shape. Humeri completely rounded, absent. Punctures large and dense in basal half, intervals as large to twice as large as punctures. Toward apex, punctures become much smaller and finer. Pubescence yellowish, long, suberect to erect, quite dense. Sutural striae completely developed, but fine. Hind wings comple- tely atrophied. Basal metatarsomere shorter than combined length of rest metatarso- meres. Last visible sternite of males broadly rounded on apical margin, with very shallow and short impression in the middle (Fig. 11). Aedeagus (Fig. 10). Variability. One paratype specimen is in general lighter colored. Dimorphism. Females are not separable from males externally. Identification key to species of Elgonidium Basilewsky, 1954 la Eyes smali but distinct. Lateral constriction of pronotum very deep Net ot a NE E. oculatum sp. nov. lb Eyes completely atrophied or with only 1-4 facets visible. Lateral Constnicuonrolspronotum: shallows. LELE IA 2 2a Lateral constriction of pronotum abruptly notched, margins denticulate. Dents are visible from above. Disc of pronotum with fine longitudinal carina occupying posterior third of anterior lobe before lateral cons- CHCHON ANNE O ARTO, NRE Rp E. aberdareum sp. nov. 2b Lateral constriction of pronotum without dents visible from above. Disc of pronotum without long longitudinal carinae. If present, carina is very short and situated directly before lateral constriction................... 3 3a Scape of antennae 3 times longer than broad. Posterior lobe of pronotum Nearlygofssameswidihiastantenorlobe fe Reel 202077722792: E. laevigatum 3b Scape of antennae 2 times longer than broad. Posterior lobe of pronotum distinctlymarrower thanrantenomlobes EE EME RIE eee + 4a Punctures on dorsum of pronotum, especially on posterior lobe, fine but distinct. Body larger, 3.00 mm. Eyes with 3-4 facets . ........... E. leleupi 4b Punctures on dorsum of pronotum almost invisible (except for few large punctures sometimes present in area of lateral constriction) and very sparse. Body smaller, 1.90-2.50 mm. Eyes with 1-2 facets or fully attophied ac, Sars 22 MR CER ADLER RER NR! d Sa Lateral constriction of pronotum deep, anterior lobe of pronotum more than 2 times wider than constriction. Disc of pronotum without or with short longitudinal carina situated directly before lateral constriction SIIT, tht tien Pa a nen ue A 2 E. mountkenyanum sp. nov. 442 D. TELNOV 5b Lateral constriction of pronotum less deep, anterior lobe of pronotum 1.80 times wider than constriction. Disc of pronotum without longitu- dinaltcarinae ss. MI 102 BR 22. Bun Viole Ae 6 6a Lateral constriction of pronotum continuing dorsally, visible from above as thin transverse carina. Comparatively smaller species, 1.88-1.97 mm. Blytratcomparatuiyelysshortene. er. 23 eee ee E. mahnerti 6b Lateral constriction of pronotum does not continue dorsally in form of transverse carina. Comparatively larger species, 1.90-2.30 mm. Elytra comparativelysmorerelongate eer PER MOR E. elongatum Additional notes on Elgonidium The single paratype from the type series of E. elongatum collected in “Nanyuki” does belong to this species. The other paratypes belong to E. oculatum sp. nov. (3 ex.) and E. mountkenyanum sp. nov. (12 ex.). All specimens from “Thomson’s Falls” are correctly placed as E. elongatum (Figs. 12-14). The aedeagus figured by Bonadona (1978: 646, figure 3) for E. elongatum is in reality that of E. mountkenyanum sp. nov. The aedeagus of E. elongatum (Fig. 13) is more elongate and narrower than that of E. mountkenyanum sp. nov. The holotype and paratypes from “Thomson’s Falls” were not dissected by Bonadona (the type specimens of “E. elongatum” were checked by the author), with only specimens from “Nanyuki” dissected, whose all are E. mountkenyanum sp. nov. On the original labels of the type specimens of both E. elongatum and E. mahnerti (Fig. 15), the name of first collector is interpreted differently: on some specimens as “V. Mahnert Leg.”, on other specimens as “V. Manhert Leg.” New locality information for E. elongatum. 1 ex., MHNG: Kenya 14 XI 74 env. Endebess près Kirale Mahnert, det. D. Telnov. New locality information for E. leleupi. 1 ex., MHNG: UGANDA: MtElgon Sipi 1650m, 29.V.1993 Cuccodoro&Erne # 15C / Elgonidium mahnerti Bonadona det.G.Uhmann 1994 [misidentification], det. D. Telnov. Species list of Elgonidium Basilewsky, 1954 Elgonidium aberdareum sp. nov. DISTRIBUTION: Kenya (Aberdare range; altitude: 3100 m). Elgonidium elongatum Bonadona, 1978 REFERENCES: Bonadona (1978: 648); Uhmann (1990: 888). DISTRIBUTION: Kenya (Nyahururu (= Thomson’s) Falls, Mount Kenya region & Mau escarpment; altitudes: 2350-2700 m). Elgonidium laevigatum Buck, 1965 REFERENCES: Buck (1965: 288); Bonadona (1978: 645, 647). DISTRIBUTION: Kenya (Mau escarpment; altitudes: 2150-2800 m). REVIEW OF THE GENUS ELGONIDIUM 443 13 12 | bi 14 Fics 12-14 Elgonidium elongatum Bonadona, 1978 (paratypus d ): (12) habitus (dorsal). (13) aedeagus. (14) last visible sternite (ventral). Elgonidium leleupi Basilewsky, 1954 REFERENCES: Basilewsky (1954: 224), as Elgonidium Leleupi; Buck (1965: 290); Bonadona (1961: 68); Bonadona (1978: 645, 647); Uhmann (1989: 379). DISTRIBUTION: Kenya, Uganda (Mount Elgon region; altitudes: 1650-2600 m). Elgonidium mahnerti Bonadona, 1978 REFERENCES: Bonadona (1978: 647, 649). DISTRIBUTION: Kenya (Mau escarpment; altitude: 2000 m). Elgonidium mountkenyanum sp. nov. REFERENCES: Bonadona (1978: 646 [figure 3], 647, 649), as paratypes of E. elongatum. DISTRIBUTION: Kenya (Mount Kenya region; altitude: 1900 m). 444 D. TELNOV Fic. 15 Elgonidium mahnerti Bonadona, 1978 (paratypus d ): habitus (dorsal). Elgonidium oculatum sp. nov. REFERENCES: Bonadona (1978: 647, 649), as paratypes of E. elongatum. DISTRIBUTION: Kenya (Mount Kenya region; altitude: 1900 m). ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS For the loan of comparative and type material, I am highly indebted to my dear friends and colleagues Dr. Giulio Cuccodoro (MHNG) and Dr. Vasily V. Grebennikov (CNCI). For critical review of the manuscript I thank Donald S. Chandler (University of New Hampshire, Durham, U.S.A.). My special thanks to Kirill V. Makarov (Moscow Pedagogical University, Russia) for preparing the photographs. REVIEW OF THE GENUS ELGONIDIUM 445 Sudan \ Ethiopia gra Ro A ‘ as Fu CR SET int 4 be i / \7 I = / x 4 \ / = ! x | | È | I | ! Kenya | Somalia Uganda 7 hi | rà [ | { | Tanzania Fic. 16 Geographical distribution of Elgonidium Basilewsky. Circles (both — filled and empty) — Elgonidium elongatum Bonadona; filled circle — E. mountkenyanum sp. nov., E. oculatum sp. nov.; asterisk — E. aberdareum sp. nov.; filled square — E. elongatum Bonadona, E. laevigatum Buck; filled triangles — E. leleupi Basilewsky. REFERENCES BASILEWSKY, P. 1954. Un Anthicide subendogé aveugle du Mount Elgon. Revue de Zoologie et de Botanique Africaines 49 (3/4): 221-224. BONADONA, P. 1961. Les Tomoderini de |’ Afrique noire et de la région Malgache (Coleoptera Anthicidae). Annales du Musée royal de l'Afrique centrale, Serie 8 Sciences zoologiques 91: 1-78. BONADONA, P. 1978. Les Tomoderini subendogés d’ Afrique centrale et de l’Inde méridionale (Col. Anthicidae). Revue suisse de Zoologie 85 (3): 645-656. Buck, F. D. 1965. Coleoptera Anthicidae. In: BASILEWSKY, P. & LELEUP, N. (eds.) Mission zoo- logique de I’I.R.S.A.C. en Afrique orientale. Annales du Musée royal de l’Afrique cen- trale, Serie 8 Sciences zoologiques 138: 261-290. UHMANN, G. 1989. Anthicidae des Zoologischen Museums in Lund. Zweiter Teil (Coleoptera, Anthicidae). Entomofauna. Zeitschrift fiir Entomologie 10, No. 25: 377-393. UHMANN, G. 1990. Anthiciden aus dem Naturhistorischen Museum in Genf II (34. Beitrag) (Coleoptera, Anthicidae). Revue suisse de Zoologie 97 (4): 887-893. aha VIE oe, : LÀ Maat TR pa A ah EN 6 ie oh Fa 4 2: » i Wy hy REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 115 (3): 447-450; septembre 2008 Contribution à la systématique du genre Aethiessa Burmeister, 1842 (Coleoptera: Cetoniidae: Cetoniinae) Moreno DUTTO! & Denis KEITH2 ! Sezione di Entomologia, Museo Civico Storia Naturale, Carmagnola, Italy. E-mail: dutto.moreno @tiscali.it 2 Muséum des Sciences Naturelles et de Préhistoire, 5 bis, boulevard de la Courtille, 28000 Chartres, France. E-mail: denis.keith @ ville-chartres.fr Contribution to the systematics of the genus Aethiessa Burmeister, 1842 (Coleoptera: Cetoniidae: Cetoniinae). - Major inconsistencies between the currently used taxonomy and the type material were noticed during the revision of some types of the Cetoniidae family. In this study, we clarify the taxonomic position of Aethiessa inhumata and designate a lectotype. Likewise, we also designate a lectotype of A. floralis, the type-species of the genus. Keywords: Aethiessa floralis - Aethiessa inhumata - new synonymy - Cetoniidae. INTRODUCTION Le genre Aethiessa Burmeister, 1842, compte un petit nombre d'espèces, sept selon le catalogue de Krajëik (1998), à distribution principalement circumméditerra- néenne et moyen-orientale. Aethiessa floralis (F., 1787) est l’espèce-type du genre et est représentée par trois exemplaires conservés dans la collection Fabricius au Musée de Zoologie de l'Université de Copenhague (UZMC). La détermination des espèces est souvent rendue difficile par la grande varia- bilité individuelle des espèces et de plus, nombre de taxons considérés comme spécifiques sont insuffisamment représentés dans les collections des institutions scien- tifiques. Pour ce qui est d'Aethiessa inhumata, espèce rare dans les collections, la plus grande confusion règne dans les publications antérieures en l'absence de vérification du matériel typique, considéré comme disparu. Le présent travail se base sur l'étude des exemplaires considérés comme appartenant a la série typique de Cetonia inhumata, présents dans la collection Gory & Percheron conservée au Muséum d'histoire naturelle de Genève (MHNG), sur l’ana- lyse de la description originale (Gory & Percheron, 1833) et des principales références bibliographiques citant A. inhumata, et sur l'étude des types de l'espèce-type. La détermination des espèces s'est faite en suivant les caractères proposés de Baraud (1985, 1992). Manuscrit accepté le 16.04.2008 448 M. DUTTO & D. KEITH Aethiessa floralis (Fabricius, 1787) : précisions sur l’espèce-type Avant d'entreprendre une étude de la systématique plutòt complexe du genre, il était fondamental d'étudier la série typique de l'espèce-type, ne serait-ce que pour éviter les confusions faites par les auteurs précédents. Aethiessa floralis (F., 1787) est représentée par trois spécimens conservés dans la collection Fabricius (UZMC), où le seul des spécimens portant des indications de localité conformes à la description est catalogué comme « Holotype ». En fait, il appert clairement dans la description originale de Fabricius et confor- mément a l'usage alors prévalant qu'aucune désignation officielle d'holotype n'avait été faite à ce moment-là et que cet auteur a pu étudier divers exemplaires. En effet, on y trouve page 31: (page 31) “...Varietatem minorem fere totam nigram cum reliquis omnisit Dom. Vahl.” L'étude de ces exemplaires, par les caractères morphologiques externes et internes, a permis de confirmer la concordance entre ce que les auteurs appellent floralis et ceux-ci, méme si l'on ne peut pas considérer l’un d’eux comme holotype mais comme syntype comme indiqué par l'article 73 et la recommandation 73 F de VICNZ (1999, online). Pour éviter toute confusion ultérieure et stabiliser la nomen- clature, nous désignons donc le seul spécimen pourvu des indications de localité conformément a la description comme lectotype, les deux autres comme paralecto- types. LECTOTYPE: d - Marocco, Vahl, Cetonia floralis F. (blanc, manuscrit) / édeage extrait et collé sur un carton / Aethiessa floralis (F.), Dutto M. det. 2007, Lectotypus (rouge, manuscrit) (UZMC). PARALECTOTYPES: @ - floralis (blanc, manuscrit) / Aethiessa floralis (F.), Dutto M. des. 2007 / paralectotypus (rouge, manuscrit); d - floralis (blanc, manuscrit) / édeage extrait et collé sur un carton / Aethiessa floralis (F.), Dutto M. des. 2007 / paralectotypus (rouge, manuscrit) (UZMC). Aethiessa inhumata (GORY & PERCHERON, 1833), un nouveau synonyme de A. floralis (F., 1787). La description de Aethiessa inhumata est attribuée par la presque totalité des auteurs (Burmeister, 1842; Winkler, 1927-1932; Gridelli, 1930; Brasavola de Massa, 1939; Miksié, 1982; Baraud, 1985; Rataj, 1998; Löbl & Smetana, 2006) a Gory & Percheron (1833). D'autres auteurs (MikSic, 1982 et Baraud, 1992) attribuent erroné- ment ce taxon à Brasavola de Massa (1939), alors que celui-ci se limite à ne donner que des informations morphologiques et mettre en synonymie Aethiessa mesopotamica (Burmeister, 1842), qui, selon tous les auteurs, présente les mémes caractéres morpho- logiques extérieurs et internes que A. inhumata. La validité spécifique du taxon inhumata est mise en doute par Krajcik (1998). Dans la Monographie de Cétoines de Gory & de Percheron (1833), A. inhumata est décrite minutieusement sous le nom de Cetonia inhumata aux pages 227 et 228 et représentée planche 42 à la figure 5. Il est cependant important de préciser que ce taxon est attribué par Gory et Percheron eux-mémes à Drapiez qui aurait publié la descrip- tion dans les Annales générales des sciences physiques. SYSTEMATIQUE DU GENRE AETHIESSA 449 Dans cette description, il est difficile de trouver des caractères discriminatoires permettant une détermination spécifique car la plupart d'entre eux pourraient s'appliquer tout aussi bien aux autres espèces du genre Aethiessa et il n'est fait aucune mention des caractéristiques morphologiques de l'édéage. L’espèce est citée dans la description originale «De I’ Arabie et de Bagdad» qui sont donc les localités typiques. En étudiant les types de Cetoniidae présents dans la collection Gory & Percheron, trois exemplaires de C. inhumata étiquetés comme «Gory Type» ont pu étre retrouvés. Ces trois exemplaires correspondent a la description de Gory, mais seuls deux portent une étiquette avec des indications géographiques: (I) un male avec le label «Oriens» ce qui est cohérent avec la description, et (II) la femelle avec le label «Syrie Egypte». Par les caractères morphologiques extérieurs et l'examen de l'édéage, ces trois exemplaires, 2 males et 1 femelle, se rapportent a A. floralis. Au sens de l’article 73.2 et 73.2.1 de ICNZ (1999), ces spécimens sont à consi- dérer comme des syntypes. En considérant cependant la grande confusion qui régnait jusqu'ici autour de ce taxon et la nécessité d'avoir un exemplaire comme référence pour garantir la stabilité nomenclaturale, nous procédons donc a la désignation du lectotype au sens de l'article 74 (ICNZ, 1999) sur l'unique exemplaire male portant des indi- cations de localité comme indiqué dans la recommandation 74F (ICZN, 1999). Les 2 autres exemplaires sont à considérer des paralectotypes au sens de l'article 74.1.3 (ICZN, 1999). LECTOTYPE: d - édeage extrait et collé sur un carton blanc/Coll. Melly (blanc imprimé)/Gory Type (rouge imprimé)/ Aethiessa floralis, G Dahlgren det (blanc ma- nuscrit)/ inhumata G. et P., Oriens (blanc manuscrit)/ Aethiessa inhumata (G. & P.), Lectotypus, M. Dutto det. 2007 (rouge manuscrit) (MHNG). PARALECTOTYPES: d- édeage extrait et collé sur un carton blanc/Coll. Melly (blanc imprimé)/Gory Type (rouge imprimé)/ Aethiessa floralis, G Dahlgren det (blanc manuscrit)/ Aethiessa inhumata (G. & P.), Paralectotypus, M. Dutto det. 2007 (rouge manuscrit) (MHNG). ? - coll. Melly (blanc imprimé)/Gory Type (rouge imprimé)/ Aethiessa floralis, G Dahlgren det (blanc manuscrit)/inhumata G. & P., Syrie Egypt (blanc, manuscrit)/ Aethiessa inhumata (G. & P.), Paralectotypus, M. Dutto det. 2007 (rouge manuscrit) (MHNG). CONCLUSION En résumé, A. inhumata n'est rien d'autre qu'un synonyme supplémentaire d'Aethiessa floralis (F. 1787); tous les exemplaires déterminés comme A. inhumata et étudiés dans les diverses collections publiques se sont néanmoins avérés comme des A. mesopotamica (Burmeister, 1842) avec laquelle A. inhumata était confondue jusqu'ici. Ces considérations remettront au moins partiellement un peu d'ordre dans la complexité du cadre systématique de ce genre, qui présente encore de nombreux points obscurs qu'il conviendra d'éclaircir en trouvant entre autres des caractères constants permettant une détermination exacte des différentes espèces. 450 M. DUTTO & D. KEITH CHECKLIST DES ESPECES DU GENRE AETHIESSA. - Aethiessa floralis (Fabricius, 1787). Aethiessa inhumata (Gory & Percheron, 1833). n. syn. - Aethiessa feralis (Erichson, 1841). - Aethiessa martini Bedel, 1889. - Aethiessa mesopotamica (Burmeister, 1842). - Aethiessa rugipennis (Burmeister, 1842). - Aethiessa szekessyi Brasavola de Massa, 1939. - Aethiessa zarudnyi Kiseritzkij, 1939. REMERCIEMENTS Cette étude n’aurait pas été possible sans le concours des Drs. Alexey Solodovnikov (UZMC) et Giulio Cuccodoro (MHNG) : qu’ils trouvent ici l’expression de notre sincère gratitude. REFERENCES AAVV, 1999. International Code of Zoological Nomenclature. 4 edition. London, 306 pp. INTERNATIONAL CODE OF ZOOLOGICAL NOMENCLATURE online, http://www.iczn.org/iczn/index.jsp (accédé aoüt 2007). BARAUD, J. 1985. Coléoptères Scarabaeoidea. Faune du nord de |’ Afrique du Maroc au Sinai. Editions Lechevalier, Paris, 651 pp. BARAUD, J. 1992. Faune de France 78. Coléoptères Scarabaeoidea d’ Europe. Société Linnéenne de Lyon, Lyon, 856 pp. BRASAVOLA DE Massa, A. 1939. Note sul genere Aethiessa. Atti Museo Civico Storia Naturale di Trieste 13 (8): 157-164. BURMEISTER, H. 1842. Handbuch der Entomologie, II] band. Coleoptera Lamellicornia Melitophila. Berlin, 828 pp. Gory, M. H. & PERCHERON, M. A..1833. Monographie des Cétoines et genres voisins, formant, dans les familles naturelles de Latreille, la division des Scarabées mélitophiles. J.-B. Bailliére, Paris: 227-228 + pl. 42, fig. 5. GRIDELLI, E. 1930. Risultati zoologici della missione inviata dalla reale societa geografica italia- na per l’esplorazione dell’oasi di Giarabub. Coleotteri. Riassunto delle cognizioni precedenti intorno ai coleotteri della Cirenaica. Annali Museo Civico di Storia Naturale “G. Doria”, Genova 54: 327-340. KRAJICIK, J. 1998. Cetoniidae of the World. Catalogue-Part I. Most, 132 pp. Losi, I. & SMETANA, A. 2006. Catalogue of Palaeartic Coleoptera. vol. 3. Scarabaeoidea, Scirtoidea, Dascilloidea, Buprestoidea, Byrroidea. Apollo books, Stenstrup, 690 pp. MIKSIÉ, R. 1982. Monographie der Cetoniinae der Paläarktischen und Orientalischen Region. Band 3. Sarajevo, 530 pp. RATAIJ, K. 1998. Zlatohlavkoviti Cetoniidae V. Dil. Cetoniini druhy Palearktické oblasti. 175 pp. WINKLER, A. 1927-1932: Catalogus Coleopterorum regionis palaearcticae. II. Wien, 1698 pp. REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 115 (3): 451-469; septembre 2008 Four Erigone species (Araneae: Linyphiidae) from China Yanjing SONG! 2 & Shugiang LI! 3 ! Institute of Zoology, Chinese Academy of Sciences, Datun Road, Chaoyang District, Beijing 100101, P. R. China. 2 Graduate University of Chinese Academy of Sciences, Yuquan Road, Shijingshan District, Beijing 100049, P. R. China. 3 Corresponding author. E-mail: lisq@ioz.ac.cn Four Erigone species (Araneae: Linyphiidae) from China. - Erigone species from China are reviewed and four of them, E. lata sp. n., E. zhe- duoshanensis sp. n., E. atra Blackwall, 1833 and E. prominens Bösenberg & Strand, 1906, are described. The name E. ourania Crosby & Bishop, 1928 is placed in the synonymy of E. prominens. E. maculivulva Strand, 1907, E. noseki Strand, 1907 and E. subprominens Saito, 1936 are treated as nomina dubia. Keywords: Taxonomy - variation - type - new synonym - new species - nomina dubia. INTRODUCTION The linyphiid spider genus Erigone was established by Victor Audouin for E. vagans (Audouin, 1826), which was later transferred to the genus Prinerigone (Millidge, 1993). In order to conserve the name Erigone for the majority of species included in the genus, an application was made to the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature which then substituted E. longipalpis (Sundevall, 1830) for E. vagans as the type species of Erigone (see Millidge, 1985). The genus Erigone currently comprises 155 species, 11 of which have been re- ported from China (Platnick, 2008). Our examination of the holotype of E. ourania proved that it is a junior synonym of E. prominens and we found that the record for E. longipalpis from China is incorrect due to misidentification. Based on the fact that E. maculivulva, E. noseki and E. subprominens were described only from females, that no sufficient species diagnoses were provided, that the types of E. maculivulva and E. noseki were confirmed destroyed during World War II (Renner, 1988), and that the types for E. subprominens were also lost (Hirotsugu Ono, personal communication), we treat E. maculivulva, E. noseki and E. subprominens as nomina dubia. Consequently only six Erigone species are confirmed for China. E. dentipalpis (Wider, 1834), E. jigeri Baehr, 1984, E. koshiensis Oi, 1960 and E. sinensis Schenkel, 1936 have already been described in detail (Wiehle, 1960; Baehr, 1984; Thaler, 1993; Tu et al., 2005). Descriptions of the remaining two species, E. atra and E. prominens, as well as two new species are provided in the current paper. At present a total of eight Erigone species are known from China. Manuscript accepted 22.04.2008 452 Y. SONG & S. LI MATERIAL AND METHODS The material used for this study is deposited in the following institutions: AMNH American Museum of Natural History, New York, USA; IZCAS Institute of Zoology, Chinese Academy of Sciences, Beijing, China; JLU Jilin University, Changchun, China; MHNG Muséum d’histoire naturelle, Genève, Switzerland. For each species only the original description and new synonym are listed. Synonyms listed in the spider catalog of Platnick (2008) are not repeated here. Locality names and distribution data are given according to current Chinese standard (Peng et al., 2003). Specimens were examined using an Olympus-SZ11 stereomicroscope and illus- trated using an Olympus-BX41 compound microscope equipped with a drawing tube. Left male palps and female epigyna were illustrated after being separated from the body. Embolic divisions were dissected from the palpal bulb using sharp pins and forceps. Genital organs were immersed in 75% alcohol and examined under a compound microscope; embolic divisions and vulvae were mounted in Hoyer’s Solution and examined in strong transmitted light against a white background. In addition, the ventral tegument of epigyna was removed by sharp pins and forceps to study the duct system of the vulvae under a microscope. Eye diameters were measured at their widest extent. Leg measurements are given as: Total length (femur, patella, tibia, metatarsus, tarsus). All measurements are in millimeters. Terminology of genitalic structures follows Hormiga (2000) and Tanasevitch (2006). The following abbreviations of somatic morphology and genitalic structures are used in the text and in the figures: Somatic morphology: ALE, anterior lateral eye; AME, anterior median eye; PLE, posterior lateral eye; PME, posterior median eye; Tm I, position of tricho- bothrium on metatarsus I; Tm II, position of trichobothrium on metatarsus II; Tm IV, trichobothrium on metatarsus IV. Male palp: ARP, anterior radical process; AT, anterior tooth; C, column; CTT, central tibial teeth; DSA, distal suprategular apophysis; E, embolus; EM, embolic membrane; MM, median membrane; MT, mesal tooth; PC, paracymbium; PRP, pos- terior radical process; PT, protegulum; PTA, prolateral tibial apophysis; R, radix; RTA, retrolateral tibial apophysis; SPT, suprategulum; ST, subtegulum; T, tegulum; TP, tail- piece of radix. Epigynum: CD, copulatory duct; CO, copulatory opening; DP, dorsal plate; FD, fertilization duct; FO, fertilization opening; S, spermatheca; VP, ventral plate; VPD, ventral plate depression. RESULTS Erigone atra Blackwall, 1833 Figs 1-2 Erigone atra Blackwall, 1833: 195. MATERIAL EXAMINED: GERMANY: 151% (IZCAS), Baden-Wiirttemberg, Lkr. Ravensburg, Wurzacher Ried, Haidgauer Torfgebiet, coll. S. Li, 15.X.1992; 1812 (IZCAS), Nordrhein-Westfalen, 20 km SE Köln, NSG Wahner Heide, Munitionsdepot, coll. T. Stumpf, ERIGONE FROM CHINA 453 FIG. 1 Erigone atra. (A) Male carapace, lateral view. (B) Patella and femur of left male palp, retro- lateral view. (C) Tibia of left male palp, dorsal view. (D) Distal part of left male palp, ventral view. (E) Same, prolateral view. (F) Same, retrolateral view. Drawings based on a specimen from Sichuan, China. Scale lines: 0.2 mm. 454 Y. SONG & S. LI FIG. 2 Erigone atra. (A) Vulva, ventral view. (B) Same, dorsal view. (C) Epigynum, posterior view. (D) Same, ventral view. (E) Same, dorsal view. (F) Left male chelicera, frontal view. (G) Embolic division, dorsal view. (H) Same, ventral view. Drawings based on specimens from Sichuan, China. Scale lines: 0.1 mm. ERIGONE FROM CHINA 455 27.X11.1990-7.1.1991, pitfall traps. - CHINA: 2926 (IZCAS), Xinyuan County (43.43°N, 83.27°E), Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region, coll. J. Chen, 3.VII.1991; 19 (IZCAS), Nyingchi County (29.53°N, 94.55°E), Tibet Autonomous Region, coll. M. Wu, 8-9.VII.1997; 189276 (MHNG), Mt Changbaishan (42.12°N, 128.35°E), Jilin Province, coll. J. Gao, 27.VII.1987; 5926 (IZCAS), Kougian Town (43.68°N, 126.30°E), Yongji County, Jinlin Province, coll. Y. Tao, 28.VI.1989; 14 (IZCAS), Xining City (36.60°N, 101.70°E), alt. 2250- 2330m, Qinghai Province, coll. M. Wu, 3.VI.1997; 149246 (JLU), 91-141, no detailed infor- mation; 1859 (MHNG), Fengtongzhai Town (30.37°N, 102.85°E), Baoxing County, Sichuan Province, China, coll. S. Li and L. Tu, 2-5.VII.2004. DrAGNosis: Males of this species can be distinguished from those of similar species by the following combination characters: Anterior radical process bowl-shaped (Fig. 1F), mesal tooth robust (Fig. 2G-H), and tip of embolus clothed with numerous papillae (Fig. 2G-H). Females can be recognized by the bowknot-shaped course of their copulatory ducts (Fig. 2A-B). DESCRIPTION: In addition to the characters given in the description of Crosby & Bishop (1928), two shallow depressions were found on the sclerotized capsule of the epigynum after the ventral tegument was removed (Fig. 2A). DISTRIBUTION: Holarctic. In China this species was recorded in the provinces of Gansu, Jilin, Qinghai, Sichuan, Tibet and Xinjiang. HABITAT: Found in wet moss, forest litter, under stones and among grass roots. Erigone lata sp. n. Figs 3-5 MATERIAL EXAMINED: CHINA: d holotype (IZCAS), Yakou Region (30.10°N, 101.75°E), Mt Zheduoshan, Kangding County, Sichuan Province, coll. S. Li and L. Tu, 17.V11.2004. — 83 259 paratypes (IZCAS), same data as for holotype. — 16 39 paratypes (IZCAS), Lhakang Town (30.27°N, 101.55°E), Kangding County, Sichuan Province, coll. Y. Song, 29.VII.2004. — 18 42 paratypes (MHNG), Lhakang Town (30.27°N, 101.55°E), Kangding County, Sichuan Province, coll. Y. Song, 29. VII.2004. DrAGNosis: The new species is similar to E. arctica (Holm, 1956), but the absence of a deep indentation mesally below the retrolateral tibial apophysis (Fig. 5K), the sharply pointed central tibial teeth (Fig. 5J), the broad, short tailpiece of the embolic division (Fig. 5E-F) and the oblate dorsal plate of the epigynum (Fig. 4B, E) of E. lata sp. n. show that it is distinct. The new species is also similar to E. sinensis, but males can be distinguished by the broad tailpiece and the short and slightly blunter anterior radical process of the embolic division, and by the smooth outer margin of the retrolateral tibial apophysis. Females can be distinguished by the broader posterior part of the ventral plate and rectangular capsule of the vulva (posterior part of the ventral plate narrow and capsule cordate in E. sinensis) and by the rounded spermathecae (oblong in E. sinensis). DESCRIPTION OF MALE HOLOTYPE: Total length 2.70. Carapace 1.23 long, 0.97 wide, auburn, distinctly raised in the head region (Fig. 3A). Margins of carapace fur- nished with several small teeth (Fig. 3A). Clypeus 0.28 high. Abdomen dark brown. AME diameter 0.07, ALE 0.06, PME 0.07, PLE 0.07, AME interdistance 0.27 times their diameter, AME-ALE interdistance 0.68 times ALE diameter, PME interdistance 0.95 times their diameter, PME-PLE interdistance 1.05 times PLE diameter. Sternum 0.70 long, 0.70 wide, auburn. Coxa IV interdistance 0.97 times their width. Chelicera 456 Y. SONG & S. LI FIG. 3 Erigone lata sp. n. (A) Male carapace, lateral view. (B) Patella and femur of left male palp, retro- lateral view (arrow indicates an extra tooth at the distal end). (C) Tibia of left male palp, retro- lateral view. (D) Same, dorsal view. (E) Distal part of left male palp, ventral view. (F) Same, pro- lateral view. (G) Same, retrolateral view. Drawings based on the holotype. Scale lines: 0.2 mm. ERIGONE FROM CHINA 457 Fic. 4 Erigone lata sp. n. (A) Epigynum, ventral view. (B) Vulva, ventral view. (C) Epigynum, pos- terior view. (D) Same, dorsal view. (E) Vulva, dorsal view. (F) Left male chelicera, frontal view. (G) Embolic division, ventral view (arrow indicates the longitudinal ridge of the radix). (H) Same, dorsal view. Drawings based on paratype (A-E) and holotype (F-H). Scale lines: 0.1 mm. 458 Y. SONG & S. LI grayish brown, anterolaterally furnished with a row of 6 small teeth; fang groove with 5 promarginal and 4 retromarginal teeth (Fig. 4F). Legs dusky yellow. Tibia of leg I 7.39 times longer than deep. Tm I 0.50, Tm IV absent. Dorsal spines on tibia of leg IV: 2-2-2-1; dorsal spine on patella of leg IV: 1-1-1-1. Leg measurements: I 3.17 (0.86, 0.36, 0.83, 0.66, 0.46); II 2.96 (0.81, 0.36, 0.74, 0.62, 0.43); III 2.55 (0.69, 0.35, 0.58, 0.54, 0.39); IV 3.22 (0.89, 0.32, 0.84, 0.71, 0.46). Palp: Femur long, slightly curved, with 3 rows of small teeth (these usually furnished with weak hairs on top) and an extra tooth at its distal end (Fig. 3B). Patella slender, with tapering ventral apophysis (Fig. 3B). Tibia widened distally (Fig. 3C-G), without tooth on ventral side of widened part; blunt retrolateral apophysis without a deep indentation mesally; prolateral apophysis pointed, obliquely curved; 2 central teeth sharply pointed; 1 prolateral and 2 retrolateral trichobothria present. Paracymbium C-shaped, with hooked terminal part and 2 hairs on basal arm of para- cymbium near junction with cymbium (Fig. 3G). Tegulum distal to subtegulum in unexpanded palp (Fig. 3E). Protegulum well-developed, covering base of strongly sclerotized distal suprategulum (Fig. 3E). Tailpiece of embolic division similar to that of E. arctica (see Holm, 1956), but a bit broader and shorter (Fig. 5F). Anterior radical process somewhat round when seen from distally (Fig. 5E), with outer margin expanded downwards. Mesal tooth tapering, directed distally (Fig. 3F). Embolus (Figs 3G, 5F) rather short, with distal end curved to form an anterior tooth; accompanied by a long embolic membrane arising from center of radix, and by a median membrane arising from column. Radix furnished with a longitudinal ridge, slightly indented at the outer margin (Fig. 4G). DESCRIPTION OF FEMALE PARATYPE (collected at Mt Zheduoshan): Carapace un- modified, similar to that of male in coloration. Total length 2.65. Carapace 1.15 long, 0.92 wide. Clypeus 0.13 high. AME diameter 0.07, ALE 0.08, PME 0.06, PLE 0.07, AME interdistance 0.39 times their diameter, AME-ALE interdistance 0.41 times ALE diameter, PME interdistance 1.00 times their diameter, PME-PLE interdistance 1.00 times PLE diameter. Sternum 0.70 long, 0.70 wide. Coxa IV interdistance 0.83 times their width. Chelicera with 5 promarginal and 5 retromarginal teeth. Tibia of leg I 6.14 times longer than deep. Tm I 0.52, Tm IV absent. Dorsal spines on tibia of leg IV: 2-2-2-1; dorsal spine on patella of leg IV: 1-1-1-1. Leg measurements: I 3.25 (0.93, 0.38, 0.81, 0.65, 0.48); II 3.03 (0.86, 0.38, 0.74, 0.59, 0.46); III 2.69 (0.73, 0.33, 0.66, 0.56, 0.41); IV 3.40 (0.96, 0.36, 0.91, 0.71, 0.46). Epigynum simple, with fine transversal striation (Fig. 4A). Posterior half of epi- gynum strongly sclerotized, concave in its center to form a crescent-shaped depression (Fig. 4A). Spermathecae rounded, separated by a distance of less than their diameter (Fig. 4D). Dorsal plate oblate (Fig. 4D), almost 1.5 times wider than long. Copulatory ducts enclosed in a strongly sclerotized oblong capsule, forming a 90° turn before entering spermathecae (Fig. 4B). Fertilization ducts short, mesally oriented (Fig. 4E). ETYMOLOGY: The specific name is taken from the Latin adjective /atus (=broad), referring to the broad tailpiece of the embolic division. VARIATION: 11d and 322 were measured. Total length is 2.66-2.73 in males, 2.94-3.28 in females. Carapace length is 1.22-1.25 in males, 1.14-1.17 in females; ERIGONE FROM CHINA 459 A SAS ar Ur tee ee Fic. 5 Erigone lata sp. n. (A-D) Epigyna, ventral view. (E) Embolic division, anterior view. (F) Same, prolateral view. (G-H) Femora of left male palps, prolateral view. (I) Femur of right male palp, prolateral view. (J) Tibia of right male palp, dorsal view (small arrow indicates the sharply pointed central tibial teeth). (K) Same, prolateral view (large arrow points to the extremely shallow indentation mesally below the retrolateral tibial apophysis). (L-N) Patellae of left male palps, retrolateral view. Drawings based on holotype (E, F) and paratypes (A-D, G-N). A-D show variation in the shape of the epigynum; G-I show variation in the shape of palpal femur; L-N show variation in the shape of palpal tibia. Scale lines: A-F=0.1 mm, G-N=0.2 mm. 460 Y. SONG & S. LI width 0.97-1.00 in males, 0.86-0.94 in females. The species shows considerable intraspecific variation in the length of male palpal femur and patella (Fig. 5G-I, L-N), number of teeth on the male palpal femur (Fig. 5G-I), shape of posterior margin of the epigynum (Fig. 5A-D), distance between spermathecae and overall size of the epi- gynum (Fig. 5A-D). The range of length of male palpal patellar apophysis (including the depth of the patella) is 0.31-0.43, average 0.38; the range of length of male palpal patella 0.36-0.51, average 0.46; the ratio of the former to the latter is 0.73-0.89, average 0.83. The range of width of epigynum is 0.33-0.38, average 0.35; the range of width of sternum 0.61-0.68, average 0.63; the ratio of the former to the latter is 0.50- 0.64, average 0.55. The epigynum is posteriorly very slightly (Fig. 5C) or conspi- cuously (Fig. 5A) indented, and sometimes bent a little outward medially (Fig. 5D). DISTRIBUTION: Mt Zheduoshan and Lhakang Town in Sichuan Province, China. HABITAT: The spiders were found among grass roots on mountains in between 3700 and 4250 meters altitude. Erigone prominens Bösenberg & Strand, 1906 Figs 6-8 Erigone prominens Bösenberg & Strand, 1906: 168, pl. 12, fig. 270. Erigone ourania Crosby & Bishop, 1928: 35, figs 63-65. Syn. n. MATERIAL EXAMINED (all China): 1d (AMNH), holotype of E. ourania, Yuanmingyuan Park, Beijing (40.00°N, 116.30°E), coll. P. W. Claassen, 11.X.1924. - 136 519 (JLU), Erdaopao Village (42.85°N, 130.37°E), Hunchun City, Jilin Province, coll. J. Gao. - 15 49 (IZCAS), Yakou Region (30.10°N, 101.75°E), Mt Zheduoshan, Kangding County, Sichuan Province, coll. S. Li and L. Tu, 17.VII.2004. — 42 (IZCAS), Yaoji Reservoir (30.37°N, 102.85°E), Baoxing County, Sichuan Province, coll. S. Li and L. Tu, 2.VII.2004. — 64 5? (JLU), Yangri Town (31.75°N, 110.82°E), Shennongjia Forest Region, Hubei Province, coll. J. Gao, 11.V1.1986. — 2d 69 (IZCAS), Mt Wulingshan (40.47°N, 117.43°E), Xinglong County, Hebei Province, coll. S. Li, L. Tu and Y. Song, 23. VIII.2003. — 14 19 (IZCAS), Zanhuang County (37.63°N, 114.42°E), Shijiazhuang City, Hebei Province, coll. S. Li, G. Zheng, Q. Wang and Y. Song, 12.IX.2005. — 4835 909 (IZCAS), 5352 (MHNG), Kongcun Village (36.70°N, 114.67°E), Yongnian County, Hebei Province, coll. S. Li, 25.VIII.1995. — 236 312 (IZCAS), Mt Hengshan (27.22°N, 112.88°E), Hunan Province, coll. S. Li and L. Tu, 6.X.2003. — 16 (IZCAS), Mt Dinghushan (21.18°N, 110.38°E), Guangdong Province, coll. C. Liao. — 16 (IZCAS), Zhanjiang City (21.18°N, 110.38°E), Guangdong Province, 5.V.1977. — 3d (IZCAS), Hailing Island (21.63°N, 111.92°E), Yangjiang City, Guangdong Province, 31.11.1975. — 154 369 (IZCAS), Mt Longgishan (26.25°N, 118.42°E), Jiangle County, Fujian Province, coll. S. Li, 20.VII.1991. — 18 (IZCAS), Xiushan County (28.43°N, 108.93°E), Chongqing Municipality, 9.VI.1989. — 14 19 (IZCAS), Tungdor District (29.04°N, 94.24°E), Tibet Autonomous Region, coll. Y. Chen, 5.1X.2004. DIAGNOSIS: See remarks on E. grandidens Tu & Li, 2004 (see Tu & Li, 2004). DESCRIPTION: This species was redescribed in detail by Holm (1977). REMARKS: After the ventral tegument of the epigynum and tissue surrounding the vulva were removed, two black shallow depressions (in ventral view) disappeared and the vulva became much longer and more complicated (Fig. 7A, G-H). Both copu- latory ducts are enclosed in a single slightly sclerotized capsule. In ventral view two broad, filmy, pocket-shaped accessorial structures (Fig. 7G) are visible at the position where the copulatory ducts are strongly curved. In dorsal view two additional small membranous structures (Fig. 7H) are seen at the other side of the pocket-shaped structures. ERIGONE FROM CHINA 461 FIG. 6 Erigone prominens. (A) Male carapace, lateral view. (B) Tibia of left male palp, dorsal view. (C) Patella and femur of left male palp, retrolateral view. (D) Distal part of left male palp, ventral view. (E) Same, prolateral view. (F) Same, retrolateral view. Drawings based on a specimen from Hebei, China. Scale lines: 0.1 mm. 462 Y. SONG & S. LI Fic. 7 Erigone prominens. (A) Epigynum, ventral view (arrow points to the shallow black depression). (B) Same, lateral view. (C) Same, dorsal view. (D) Same, posterior view. (E) Embolic division, ventral view. (F) Left male chelicera, frontal view. (G) Vulva, ventral view. (H) Same, dorsal view. Drawings based on specimens from Hebei, China. Scale lines: A-D, F=0.1 mm; E, G-H=0.05 mm. ERIGONE FROM CHINA 463 Fic. 8 Erigone prominens. (A-B, D-I) Tibiae and patellae of left male palps, retrolateral view (arrow points to the tooth on the ventral side of the widened part of the male palpal tibia). (C) Tibia and patella of right male palp, retrolateral view. Drawings based on specimens from the same popu- lation in Hebei, China (A, B, D-I) and on the holotype of E. ourania (C). Scale line: 0.2 mm. 464 Y. SONG & S. LI E. prominens is a very widely distributed species. It shows considerable variation in epigynum and male palp. An investigation of palps, Tm I and Tm II of 50 E. prominens males collected from a population in a cotton field in Hebei Province, close to the type locality of E. ourania (Beijing), shows that length of palpal patella (Fig. 8), shape of palpal patellar apophysis (Fig. 8), development of the tooth on the ventral side of the widened part of the palpal tibia (Fig. 8) and value of Tm I and Tm II are variable. The range of Tm I and Tm Il is 0.34-0.44, average 0.39 in males (n=50); 0.41-0.49, average 0.45 in females (n=50, from the same population as males). From our comparison of these 100 specimens we conclude that the species described by Crosby and Bishop (1928) under the name E. ourania (female unknown) corresponds to the widespread E. prominens. Locket (1973) examined the holotype of E. ourania and stated “it is difficult to bring out the differences in the sclerites of the palpal organs since their appearance changes so quickly with position, and dissection is not possible until more material is found”. He further stated that “E. ourania is distinguished primarily by the short patella of the male palp, the large tooth on the ventral side of the widened part of the male palpal tibia (Locket, 1973: fig. 1C-D; see also Fig. 8C) and by a small value of Tm I and Tm II (Locket, 1973: Tm I and Tm II 0.35)”. However, all these characters are of little taxonomical value as they all fall within the variation range of E. prominens. Specimens of E. prominens and the holotype of E. ourania were compared in our study and no differences in the embolic division and the apical margin of the palpal tibia were observed. Therefore we place E. ourania in the synonymy of E. prominens. DISTRIBUTION: Cameroon to Japan, China (Anhui, Chongging, Fujian, Guangdong, Hebei, Henan, Hubei, Hunan, Jiangsu, Jiangxi, Shaanxi, Shandong, Sichuan, Taiwan, Tibet and Zhejiang), Vietnam and New Zealand. Erigone zheduoshanensis sp. n. Figs 9-10 MATERIAL EXAMINED: d holotype (MHNG), Yakou Region (30.10°N, 101.75°E), Mt Zheduoshan, Kangding County, Sichuan Province, China, coll. S. Li and L. Tu, 17.VII.2004. — 12 paratype (MHNG), same data as for holotype. — 29 paratypes (IZCAS), same data as for holotype. — 19 paratype (IZCAS), Yushu Village (30.08°N, 101.95°E), Kangding County, Sichuan Province, China, coll. Y. Song, 13.VII.2004. DIAGNOsIs: The new species belongs to Crosby & Bishop’s (1928) atra-group of the genus Erigone, including E. atra, E. arctica, E. arctophylacis Crosby & Bishop, 1928, E. alsaida Crosby & Bishop, 1928, E. dentigera O. P.-Cambridge, 1874, E. longipalpis and E. sinensis. The male palp of all these species has a relatively simple anterior radical process, but the new species has a delicate anterior radical process fur- nished with conspicuous transversal membranous ridges on the outside. Copulatory ducts of the vulva have larger loops before entering into the spermathecae than in any of the similar species (Fig. 10E). Females can be further distinguished by the two additional extensions of the vulva that are visible in ventral view (Fig. 10D). DESCRIPTION OF MALE HOLOTYPE: Total length 1.78. Carapace 0.95 long, 0.70 wide. Margins of carapace furnished with a row of small teeth (Fig. 9A). A distinct sulcus almost parallel to these teeth (Fig. 9A). Clypeus 0.16 high. AME diameter 0.05, ALE 0.07, PME 0.04, PLE 0.07, AME interdistance 0.50 times their diameter, AME- ERIGONE FROM CHINA 465 Fic. 9 Erigone zheduoshanensis sp. n. (A) Male carapace, lateral view. (B) Patella and femur of left male palp, retrolateral view. (C) Tibia of left male palp, dorsal view. (D) Same, dorsoectal view. (E) Distal part of left male palp, ventral view. (F) Same, prolateral view. (G) Same, retrolateral view. Drawings based on holotype. Scale lines: 0.1 mm. 466 Y. SONG & S. LI Fic. 10 Erigone zheduoshanensis sp. n. (A) Epigynum, dorsal view. (B) Same, lateral view. (C) Same, posterior view. (D) Vulva, ventral view (arrow points to the additional extension). (E) Same, dorsal view. (F) Left male chelicera, frontal view. (G) Embolic division, ventral view. (H) Epigynum, ventral view. Drawings based on paratype (A-E, H) and holotype (F-G). Scale lines: 0.05 mm. ERIGONE FROM CHINA 467 ALE interdistance 0.48 times ALE diameter, PME interdistance 1.00 times their diameter, PME-PLE interdistance 1.00 times PLE diameter. Sternum 0.53 long, 0.52 wide. Coxa IV interdistance 0.91 times their width. Chelicera grayish brown, antero- laterally furnished with a row of 6 large teeth; fang groove with 5 promarginal and 5 retromarginal teeth (Fig. 10F). Tibia of leg I 6.54 times longer than deep. Tm I 0.49, Tm IV absent. Dorsal spines on tibia of leg IV: 2-2-2-1; dorsal spine on patella of leg IV: 1-1-1-1. Leg measurements: I 2.25 (0.64, 0.26, 0.53, 0.44, 0.38); II 2.06 (0.58, 0.27, 0.44, 0.41, 0.36); III 1.80 (0.54, 0.25, 0.35, 0.36, 0.30); IV 2.22 (0.63, 0.25, 0.53, 0.46, 033): Palp: Femur armed with 3 robust ventral teeth in distal half (Fig. 9B). Patella longer than tibia, with long, evenly downward-curved ventral apophysis (Fig. 9B). Tibia (Fig. 9C-G) slender basally, strongly widened distally; provided with a retro- lateral apophysis having an indented apical margin, with a stout prolateral apophysis and 1 prolateral and 2 retrolateral trichobothria. Tegulum distal to subtegulum in un- expanded palp (Fig. 9G). Protegulum well-developed. Distal suprategular apophysis of the usual form (Fig. 9E, G). Embolic division (Fig. 10G) is the most complicated in the atra-group: Anterior radical process with 6 conspicuous transversal membranous ridges on the outside; tailpiece undeveloped, with blunt tip; posterior radical process absent; mesal tooth of the usual form; median membrane arising from the column, meeting with tip of embolus ventrally; embolic membrane bifurcate distally, originating from center of the radix; embolus short, its apex armed with several small teeth. DESCRIPTION OF FEMALE PARATYPE (collected at Mt Zheduoshan): Carapace un- modified, similar to that of male in coloration. Total length 2.19. Carapace 0.83 long, 0.64 wide. Clypeus 0.15 high. AME diameter 0.05, ALE 0.08, PME 0.06, PLE 0.07, AME interdistance 0.35 times their diameter, AME-ALE interdistance 0.50 times ALE diameter, PME interdistance 0.94 times their diameter, PME-PLE interdistance 0.57 times PLE diameter. Sternum 0.56 long, 0.50 wide. Coxa IV interdistace 0.96 times their width. Chelicera with 5 promarginal and 4 retromarginal teeth. Tibia of leg I 5 times longer than deep. Tm I 0.45, Tm IV absent. Dorsal spines on tibia of leg IV: 2-2-2-1; dorsal spine on patella of leg IV: 1-1-1-1. Leg measurements: I 2.42 (0.69, 0.28, 0.56, 0.51, 0.38); II 2.27 (0.64, 0.31, 0.48, 0.47, 0.37); III 1.95 (0.54, 0.27, 0.42, 0.41, 0.31); IV 2.48 (0.73, 0.26, 0.63, 0.53, 0.33). Epigynum pale, with a slight notch on hind margin and a rounded tubercle in its center (Fig. 10B). Dorsal plate large, rectangular (Fig. 10A). Copulatory ducts embedded in outer margin of slightly sclerotized capsule with 2 additional extensions visible in ventral view (Fig. 10D). Copulatory ducts forming large oblong loops before entering into reniform spermathecae (Fig. 10E). Fertilization ducts mesally oriented, comparatively long for an Erigone species (Fig. 10E). ETYMOLOGY: The specific name refers to the type locality. VARIATION: The total length varies from 2.03 to 2.19, the carapace length from 0.83 to 0.92 and the carapace width from 0.64 to 0.70 in females (n=4). DISTRIBUTION: Only known from two localities in Sichuan Province, China. HABITAT: Under stones, in detritus and between roots of grass. 468 Y. SONG & S. LI ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The manuscript benefited greatly from comments by Dr Peter J. Schwendinger (MHNG), Dr Andrei V. Tanasevitch (Russian Academy of Sciences, Moscow) and Dr Xinping Wang (University of Florida, USA). Parts of the material studied were kindly provided by Dr Norman I. Platnick (AMNH) and Dr Jiuchun Gao (JLU). This study was supported by the National Natural Sciences Foundation of China (NSFC- 30670239/30770268), by the National Science Fund for Fostering Talents in Basic Research (Special subjects in animal taxonomy, NSFC-J0630964/J0109), by the Knowledge Innovation Program of the Chinese Academy of Sciences (KSCX2-Y W-Z- 008/KSCX3-IOZ-0614), and partly also by the Ministry of Science and Technology of the People’s Republic of China (MOST grant no. 2006FY 120100/2006FY 110500). REFERENCES AUDOUIN, J. V. 1826. Explication sommaire des planches d'arachnides de l'Egypte et de la Syrie publiées par Jules Cesar Savigny (pp. 99-186). In: AUDOUIN, J. V. (ed.). Description de l'Egypte, ou recueil des observations et des recherches qui ont été faites en Egypte pen- dant l'expédition de l'armée francaise. Histoire Naturelle 1 (4): 1-339. BAFHR, B. 1984. Erigone jägeri sp. nov. aus Siidwestdeutschland (Araneae, Erigonidae). Spixiana 7: 245-249. BLACKWALL, J. 1833. Characters of some undescribed genera and species of Araneidae. London and Edinburgh Philosophical Magazine and Journal of Science 3 (3): 104-112, 187-197, 344-352, 436-443. BOSENBERG, W. & STRAND, E. 1906. Japanische Spinnen. Abhandlungen der Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden Gesellschaft 30: 93-422. CROSBY, C. R. & BisHop, S. C. 1928. Revision of the spider genera Erigone, Eperigone and Catabrithorax (Erigoneae). New York State Museum Bulletin 278: 1-73. Ho im, A. 1956. Notes on Arctic spiders of the genera Erigone Aud. and Hilaira Sim. Arkiv för Zoologi 9: 453-468. Hom, À. 1977. Fam. Erigonidae. In: La faune terrestre de l'île de Sainte-Hélène IV. Annales - Musée Royal de l'Afrique Centrale (Tervuren, Belgique), série 8: Sciences Zoologiques 220: 163-168. HORMIGA, G. 2000. Higher level phylogenetics of erigonine spiders (Araneae, Linyphiidae, Erigoninae). Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 609: 1-160. LockET, G. H. 1973. Two spiders of the genus Erigone Audouin from New Zealand. Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 2: 158-165. MILLIDGE, A. F. 1985. Some linyphiid spiders from South America (Araneae, Linyphiidae). American Museum Novitates 2836: 1-78. MILLIDGE, A. F. 1993. Further remarks on the taxonomy and relationships of the Linyphiidae, based on the epigynal duct confirmations and other characters (Araneae). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 9: 145-156. O1, R. 1960. Linyphiid spiders of Japan. Journal of the Institute of Polytechnics, Osaka City University 11 (D): 137-244. PENG, X., LI, S. & ROLLARD, C. 2003. A review of the Chinese jumping spiders studied by Dr E. Schenkel (Araneae: Salticidae). Revue suisse de Zoologie 110 (1): 91-109. PLATNICK, N. I. 2008. The world spider catalog, version 8.5, American Museum of Natural History, online at http://research.amnh.org/entomology/spiders/catalog/index.html. (accessed: 10 April, 2008) RENNER, F. 1988. Liste der im Krieg vernichteten Typen des Königlichen Naturalienkabinetts in Stuttgart. In: HAUPT, J. (ed.). XI. Europäisches Arachnologisches Colloquium. TUB — Dokumentation, Kongresse und Tagungen (Berlin) 38: 319-329. ERIGONE FROM CHINA 469 Sarto, S. 1936. Arachnida of Jehol. Araneida. Report of the First Science Expendition to Manchoukuo (Sect. 5; Div. 1) 3: 1-88. SCHENKEL, E. 1936. Schwedisch-chinesische wissenschaftliche Expedition nach den nordwest- lichen Provinzen Chinas, unter Leitung von Dr Sven Hedin und Prof. Si Ping-chang. Araneae gesammelt vom schwedischen Arzt der Expedition Dr David Hummel 1927- 1930. Arkiv for Zoologi 29 (A1): 1-314. STRAND, E. 1907. Süd- und ostasiatische Spinnen. Abhandlungen der Naturforschenden Gesell- schaft zu Gorlitz 25: 107-215. SUNDEVALL, J. C. 1830. Svenska spindlarnes beskrifning. Konglige Svenska Vetenskaps-Aka- demiens Handlingar 1829: 188-219. TANASEVITCH, A. V. 2006. On some Linyphiidae of China, mainly from Taibai Shan, Qinling Mountains, Shaanxi Province (Arachnida: Araneae). Zootaxa 1325: 277-311. THALER, K. 1993. Uber wenig bekannte Zwergspinnen aus den Alpen - IX (Arachnida: Aranei, Linyphiidae: Erigoninae). Revue suisse de Zoologie 100: 641-654. Tu, L. & LI, S. 2004. A preliminary study of erigonine spiders (Linyphiidae: Erigoninae) from Vietnam. Raffles Bulletin of Zoology 52: 419-433. Tu, L., Li, S. & ROLLARD, C. 2005. A review of six linyphiid spiders described from China by Dr E. Schenkel (Araneae: Linyphiidae). Revue suisse de Zoologie 112: 647-660. WIDER, F. 1834. Beschreibung der Arachniden. In: Reuss, A. (ed.). Zoologische Miscellen. Museum Senckenbergianum 1: 195-281. WIEHLE, H. 1960. Spinnentiere oder Arachnoidea (Araneae). XI. Micryphantidae-Zwergspinnen. Tierwelt Deutschlands 47: i-xi, 1-620. gi bras bet n Ay. dat fit ai Pew Ira CL 1° ft % pene 4 o sa noti à aK res = \ i di I: teli vath M un sai REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 115 (3): 471-490; septembre 2008 On linyphiid spiders (Araneae) collected by A. Senglet in Iran in 1973-1975 Andrei V. TANASEVITCH Centre for Forest Ecology and Production Russian Academy of Sciences, Profsoyuznaya Str. 84/32, Moscow 117997, Russia. E-mail: atan@orc.ru On linyphiid spiders (Araneae) collected by A. Senglet in Iran in 1973- 1975. - The spider collection of A. Senglet from Iran contains linyphiids that were attributed to 33 species. Among these, the following four species are described as new to science: Araeoncus mitriformis sp. n., Archaraeoncus alticola sp. n., Erigonoplus sengleti sp. n., and Sengletus longiscapus gen. n., sp. n. A new combination is proposed: Megalepthyphantes kuhitangensis (Tanasevitch, 1989) comb. n. (ex Lepthyphantes Menge). The female of M. camelus (Tanasevitch, 1990) is described for the first time. Twenty four species are reported for the first time from Iran. For each species the known distributional range is given. Keywords: Linyphiidae - new genus - new species - new combination - new records - Iran. INTRODUCTION According to recent a checklist (Ghavami, 2006) the linyphiid spider fauna of Iran amounts to 12 species. A 13th species Troglohyphantes paulusi Thaler, 2002 is missing from that list. Four of them were described from Iran, and non of them was again found inside or outside that country, i.e., Lepthyphantes iranicus Saaristo & Tanasevitch, 1996, L. sbordonii Brignoli, 1970, Tenuiphantes perseus (van Helsdingen, 1977), and Troglohyphantes paulusi. Spiders collected in different parts of Iran and stored in the Muséum d’ histoire naturelle, Geneva, allowed to add 24 species to the list of Iranian linyphiids, as well as to describe four species new to science. For one of them a new genus is established. Two species from this collection could only be determined to genus level, and a few females were left without identification. MATERIAL AND METHODS This paper is based exclusively on the material collected by A. Senglet in Iran in 1973-1975. The spiders were collected by sifting, sweeping and hand collecting in northern Iran (Ciscaspia, Elburs Mts and the area bordering Turkmenistan), as well as in western Iran along the Zagros Mts. All holotypes and the majority of paratypes are deposited in the Muséum d’histoire naturelle de Genève. Some paratypes and non-type specimens are in the collection of the Zoological Museum of the Moscow State University, Moscow, Russia (ZMMU). Manuscript accepted 22.04.2008 472 A. V. TANASEVITCH Senglet’s collection numbers are given in square brackets. Only localities in the mountains are provided with altitudes. European-Ancient Mediterranean species = European species with a distri- bution area extending into Central Asia through the southern Palaearctic mountains. Ancient Mediterranean species = Mediterranean species with a distribution area exten- ding into Central Asia. Chaetotaxy of Erigoninae is given in a formula (e.g., 2.2.1.1) which refers to the number of dorsal spines on tibiae I-IV. In Micronetinae chaetotaxy is given in a different formula, e.g., Ti I: 2-1-1-2(1), which means that tibia I has two dorsal, one pro- and one retrolateral spine, and two or one ventral spine (the apical spines are disregarded). The sequence of leg segment measurements is as follows: Femur + patella + tibia + metatarsus + tarsus. All measurements are given in mm. Scale lines in the figures are 0.1 mm unless indicated otherwise. The terminology of the Micronetinae genitalic structures follows Saaristo & Tanasevitch (1996). — terminology of the Erigoninae palp partially follows Hormiga (2000). The systematic nomenclature largely follows Platnick (2008), except for the generic concepts of Agyneta Hull, 1911 and Halorates Hull, 1911. Abbreviations used in the text and figures: ARP - anterior radical process, BC - bursa copulatrix, DPS - distal part of scape, DSA - distal suprategular apophysis, E - embolus, ED - embolic division, EG - entrance groove, EP - embolus proper, Fe - femur, LL - lateral lobes, MA - membraneous area, Mt - metatarsus, Pc - paracymbium, PH - pit hook, PMP - posterior median plate, Pr - protegulum, R - radix, St - stretcher, StA - stretcher area, Ti - tibia, Tml - position of trichobothrium on tibia I. RESULTS Agyneta fuscipalpa (C.L. Koch, 1836) MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 4,1 2 [7403], Khuzestan, N of Andimeshk (32°41’N, 48°15’E), 17.V.1974. — 2 3 [7404], Shush (32°02’N, 48°18’E), 18.V.1974. — 4 6, 4 2 (ZMMU), 2 4, 5 © [7405], Masjed Soleyman (31°59’N, 49°16’E), sifted herb tuffs, 20.V.1974. — 1 6,2 9 [7407], Kohgiluyeh, Dogonbadan (30°22’N, 50°47’E), 21.V.1974. — 3 G [7409], Charam (30°44’N, 50°44’E), 23.V.1974. - 1 8,6 9 [7413], Kohgiluyeh, Yasudj (30°36’N, 51°36’E), 26.V.1974. — 1 d [7422], Fars, Serizjan (called Semargoun on lables) (28°57’N, 52°33’E), 7.VI.1974. —1 8,4 © [7430], Bakhtiyari, Qafarokh (32°18’N, 51°01’E), 16.VI.1974. — 1 3 [7452] Hamedan, NE of Asadabad (34°51’N, 48°12’E), 2. VII.1974. — 1 & [7462], Khorasan, N of Quchan (37°12’N, 58°29’E), 15.VII.1974. — 1 6, 3 2 [7467], Zavi (36°52’N, 59°53’E), 22.VII.1974. RANGE: European-Ancient Mediterranean. REMARKS: This species is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. Agyneta kopetdaghensis Tanasevitch, 1989 MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 6, 2 © [7473], Mazandaran, above Shahpasand (37°02’N, 55°17’E), sifted litter, 29.VII.1974. RANGE: Turkmenian-Iranian. REMARKS: This species was hitherto known only from the type locality, Kopetdagh Mts, Turkmenistan (see Tanasevitch, 1989). It is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. LINYPHIIDAE FROM IRAN 473 Agyneta mesasiatica Tanasevitch, 2000 MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 6, [7472], Golestan (called Mazandaran on lables), Tang-e-Rah (37°25’N, 55°45’E), 800-1000 m a.s.l., 28.VII.1974. — 1 6, 1 2 [7473], above Shahpasand (37°02’N, 55°17’E), sifted litter, 29.VII.1974. — 2 4,2 ® [7461], Khorasan, E of Chaman Bid (37°26’N, 56°37’E), 14.VII.1974. RANGE: Irano-Caucasian. REMARKS: This species was recently described from the Caucasus and the Kopetdagh Mts, Turkmenistan (Tanasevitch, 2000). Shahpasand is the westernmost locality of this species. It is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. Araeoncus caucasicus Tanasevitch, 1987 MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 6, [7325], Tehran, Nesa (36°04’N, 51°19’E), 14.VIL.1973. — 1 2 [7326], Tehran, Pol-e-Djadjirad (35°45’N, 51°42’E), 16.VIL.1973. — 1 3d [7403], Khuzestan, N of Andimeshk (32°41’N, 48°15’E), 17.V.1974. — 4 ® [7405], Masjed Soleyman (31°59’N, 49°16’E), sifted herb tuffs, 20.V.1974. — 1 4,2 2 (ZMMU) [7416], Fars, Bishapoor (29°47’N, 51°35’E), 28.V.1974. — 2 6, 1 ® [7420], Kavar (Band-e-Bahman) (29°12’N, 52°37’E), 5.VI.1974. — 1 3 [7422], Serizjan (called Semargoun on labels) (28°57’N, 52°33’E), 7.VI.1974. — 1 6 [7425], environs of Sivand (30°07’N, 52°58’E), sifted Platanus litter, 10.VI.1974. — 1 6, 2 ® [7429], Esfahan, Pol-e-Kaleh (32°23’N, 51°14’E), 15.VI.1974. — 1 & [7447], Ilam, lam (33°37’N, 46°23’E), sifted humus, 27.VI.1974. — 1 2 [7490], western part of Azarbayjan, Qareh Zia-od-Din (38°52’N, 45°12’E), 13.VIIL.1974. RANGE: Eastern Ancient-Mediterranean. REMARKS: This species was hitherto known from the Caucasus (see Tanasevitch, 1987) and Western Kazakhstan (see Eskov & Marusik, 1995). Serizjan is the southmost locality of this species. It is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. Araeoncus mitriformis sp. n. Figs 1-4 MATERIAL: IRAN: 3 holotype [7523], Hamadan, near Hamadan (34°44’N, 48°27’), 2600 m a.s.l., 16.VI.1975. ETYMOLOGY: The specific name refers to the shape of the palpal tibia. DIAGNOSIS: The new species is characterized by the mitriform palpal tibia and the characteristic shape of two branches of the anterior radical process of the embolic division. DESCRIPTION: Male. Total length: 2.00. Carapace modified as in Figs 1, 2, 1.00 long, 0.68 wide, reddish brown. Chelicerae: 0.55 long, unmodified. Legs pale reddish brown. Leg I 2.39 long (0.65+0.23+0.60+0.53+0.38), IV 2.48 long (0.70+0.20+0.65+ 0.60+0.33). Chaetotaxy: 2.2.1.1. Metatarsi I-III with a trichobothrium. Tml 0.45. Palp as in Figs 3, 4: Patella elongated, widened distally. Distal part of tibia mitriform, with narrow process on lateral side. Paracymbium small, narrow, hook-shaped. Protegulum conical. Distal suprategular apophysis very long, ribbon-shaped. Anterior radical process of embolic division with two large flat branches, upper branch shorter than long, distally pointed lower branch. Embolus relatively long and narrow. Abdomen 1.03 long, 0.68 wide, dark grey. Female unknown. TAXONOMIC REMARKS: The new species resembles the Caucasian A. galeriformis (Tanasevitch, 1987), which is also a highlander and occurs at high altitudes in the 474 A. V. TANASEVITCH Fics 1-4 Araeoncus mitriformis sp. n., d holotype. (1, 2) Carapace, dorsal and lateral view. (3, 4) Right palp, prolateral and retrolateral view. Caucasian Mts from 1900 to 3300 m a.s.l. Both species can be easily distinguished by the shape of the male carapace, as well as by the shape of the branches of the anterior radical process in the embolic division. DISTRIBUTION: Known from the type locality only. Archaraeoncus alticola sp. n. Figs 5-12 MATERIAL: IRAN: d holotype [7323], Tehran, Dizine (36°02’N, 51°25°E), 3800 m a.s.l., in snow, 13.VII.1973.— 1 3 [7361], Shemshak (36°01’N, 51°29’E), 2600 m a.s.l., 27.VIIL.1973. LINYPHIIDAE FROM IRAN 475 TL 2 Fics 5-12 Archaraeoncus alticola sp. n., 4 paratype. (5, 6) Carapace, dorsal and lateral view. (7, 8) Right palp, prolateral and retrolateral view. (9, 10) Palpal tibia, dorsal and prolateral view. (11) Distal suprategular apophysis. (12) Distal suprategular apophysis and embolic division. ETYMOLOGY: The specific name, a noun in apposition, means “highlander”. DrAGNosis: The new species is characterized by its small size, its modified carapace, as well as by the specific shape of its palpal tibia. DESCRIPTION: Male. Total length: 1.15. Carapace modified as in Figs 5, 6, 0.60 long, 0.43 wide, pale brown. Cephalic part with rounded outgrowth (almost globular in dorsal view), carrying large posterior median eyes. Chelicerae: 0.18 long. Legs pale 476 A. V. TANASEVITCH brown. Leg I 1.21 long (0.33+0.13+0.27+0.25+0.23), IV 1.31 long (0.33+0.13+0.35+ 0.27+0.23). Chaetotaxy: 1.1.1.1, spines very small, scarcely visible. Metatarsi I-III with a trichobothrium. TmI 0.39. Palp as in Figs 7-12. Cymbium without posterodorsal outgrowth. Tibia retrolaterally with long, narrow, medially divided process (Figs 9, 10). Paracymbium small, hook-shaped. Distal suprategular apophysis divided into two long branches of different size. Embolus relatively short. Abdomen 0.63 long, 0.40 wide, grey, dorsal pattern absent. Female unknown. TAXONOMIC REMARKS: The new species is very similar to Archaraeoncus pro- spiciens (Thorell, 1875), but can be very easily distinguished by the shape of the male carapace (Fig 6, cf. Fig 13) and details of the male palp (Figs 7-12, cf. Figs 14-17). DISTRIBUTION: Known only from two localities near Tehran. Archaraeoncus prospiciens (Thorell, 1875) Figs 13-18 Erigone prospiciens Thorell, 1875: 57, d. Archaraeoncus prospiciens. — Tanasevitch, 1987: 337, & only, not 9! Araeoncus tianschanica Hu & Wu, 1989: 164, à. Archaraeoncus tianschanicus. — Zhou & Luo, 1992: 10, 4 and 9. Archaraeoncus prospiciens. — Song, Zhu & Chen, 1999: 156, d and 9. MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 © [7347], Esfahan, Nowghan (33°14’N, 49°59’E), 7.VII.1973. — 3 3,6 $ (ZMMU) [7402], Lorestan, Pol-e-Dokhtar (33°10’N, 47°44’E), 17.V.1974. — 1 4,1 9 and 2 6,4 @ [7404], Khuzestan, Shush (32°02’N, 48°18’E), 18.V.1974. — 5 6,3 2 [7409], Kohgiluyeh, Charam (30°44’N, 50°44’E), 23.V.1974. — 4 © [7411], Basht (30°20’N, 51°15’E), 25.V.1974.- 1 6,6 2 [7413], Yasudj (30°36’N, 51°36’E), 26.V.1974. — 3 8,13 2 [7416], Fars, Bishapoor (29°47’N, 51°35’E), 28.V.1974. — 1 © [7418], Dasht-e-Arjan (29°40’N, 51°59’E), 1650 m a.s.l., dry stream bed, 1.VI.1974. - 1 9 [7422], Serizjan (called Semargoun on lables) (28°57’N, 52°33’E), 7.VI.1974. — 2 8,4 ® [7424], Allabad (30°01’N, 53°00’E), 9.VI.1974. — 1 8,6 2 [7427], Izad Khavast (31°31’N, 52°08’E), 12.VI.1974. — 1 6 and 1 6, 6 £ [7428], Esfahan, Falayarjan (32°34’N, 51°31’E), 14.VI.1974, 1 6,2 $ and 1 2 [7429], Pol-e-Kaleh (32°23’N, 51°14’E), 15.VI.1974. — 1 gd [7444], Lorestan, Dizgaran (33°43’N, 47°00’E), 25.V1.1974. — 3 2 [7460], Mazandaran, Tang-e-Rah (37°23’N, 55°50’E), 13.VIL.1974. — 1 3 [7473], above Shahpasand (37°02’ N, 55°17’E), sifted litter, 29.VII.1974.—1 4 [7540], Vallabad (36°16’N, 51°16’E), 1900 m a.s.l., 5.VII.1975.—3 d,1 2 [7461], Khorasan, E of Chaman Bid (37°26’N, 56°37’E), 14.VIL.1974. — 1 6, 4 2 [7462], N of Quchan (37°12’N, 58°29°E), 15.VIL.1974. — 2 2 [7463], Emamgholi (37°26’N, 58°30’E), 15.VII.1974. — 1 6,5 2 [7466], route to Amirabad (36°47’N, 59°49’E), 1400 m a.s.l., 21.VII.1974. — 1 3 [7468], same (36°47’N, 59°54’E), 1100 m a.s.l., 23.VII.1974. — 4 © [7469], Shandiz Valley, (36°22’N, 59°15’E), 25.VII.1974. - 9 © [7470], Bojnurd (37°29’N, 57°26’E), 26.VII.1974.—1 9 [7598], eastern part of Azarbayjan, NW of Sofian (38°21’N, 45°51’E), 21.1X.1975. — 1 4,1 2 [7501], western part of Azarbayjan, Qarazia-ed-Din (38°56’N, 45°03’E), 28.V.1975. RANGE: European-Ancient Mediterranean. REMARKS: A female, described by Tanasevitch (1987) under A. prospiciens, actually belongs to another species. A. prospiciens is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. A synonymy is given above to show the confusing nomenclatural history of this species. Dactylopisthes digiticeps (Simon, 1881) MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 2 [7402], Lorestan, Pol-e-Dokhtar (33°10’N, 47°44’E), 17.V.1974. — 1 2 [7404], Khuzestan, Shush (32°02’N, 48°18’E), 18.V.1974.—2 © [7404], Shush (32°02’N, LINYPHIIDAE FROM IRAN 477 13 0.5 mm Fics 13-18 Archaraeoncus prospiciens (Thorell, 1875), 6 (13-17) and ® (18) from Iran, Lorestan. (13) 3 carapace, lateral, view. (14) Right palp, prolateral view. (15) Palpal tibia, dorsal view. (16) Distal suprategular apophysis. (17) Distal suprategular apophysis and embolic division. (18) Epigyne, ventral view. 48°18’E), 18.V.1974.-5 2 (ZMMU), 6 6, 8 © and4 G [7409], Kohgiluyeh, Charam (30°44’N, 50°44’E), 23.V.1974.-3 6,1 © [7416], Fars, Bishapoor (29°47’N, 51°35’E), 28.V.1974. -2 2 [7422], Serizjan (called Semargoun on lables) (28°57’N, 52°33’E), 7.VI.1974. — 1 © [7425], environs of Sivand (30°07’N, 52°58’E), sifted Platanus litter, 10.VI.1974. — 1 2 [7476a], Mazandaran, Mahmoudabad (36°38’N, 52°15’E), dunes, 2. VIII.1974. RANGE: European-Ancient Mediterranean. REMARKS: Serizjan is the south-easternmost locality of this species. It is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. Entelecara sp. MATERIAL: IRAN: 3 © [7426], Fars, environs of Ghaderabad (30°22’N, 53°18’E), 11.V1.1974. 478 A. V. TANASEVITCH REMARKS: These females probably belong to E. erythropus (Westring, 1851), which has a strongly variable epigyne shape (see Tanasevitch, 2008). An identification to species is impossible without a corresponding male. Erigone atra Blackwall, 1833 MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 d [7459], Mazandaran, Baladeh (36°13’N, 51°49’E), 2200 m a.s.l., 12.VII.1974. RANGE: Holarctic. REMARKS: This species is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. Erigone dentipalpis (Wider, 1834) MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 6, [7311], Guilan, Galugah/Bandar Pahlevi (37°31’N, 49°19’E), 4.V11.1973.-1 2 [7329a], Mazandaran, Amol (36°18’N, 51°21’E), meadow, 18.VII.1973. — 1 3 [7332], Naharkoran / Gorgan (36°44’N, 54°29’E), forest, sifting, moss, 20.VII.1973. — 1 à, 4 ® [7459], Baladeh (36°13’N, 51°49’E), 2200 m a.s.l., 12.VII.1974. — 1 © [7334], Keyasar (36°22’N, 53°16’E), very dry forest, sifting, 22.VII.1973. — 2 d [7346], Lorestan, Aligudarz (33°21’N, 49°48’E), 7.VIIL.1973. — 1 d [7351], Bakhtiyari, Kuhrang (32°29’N, 50°04’E), 2700 m a.s.l., near a spring, 9.VIII.1973. — 4 8, 7 ® [7402], Pol-e-Dokhtar (33°10’N, 47°44’E), 17.V.1974. — 1 2 [7416], Fars, Bishapoor (29°47’N, 51°35’E), 28.V.1974. —3 © [7418], Dasht- e-Arjan (29°40’N, 51°59’E), 1650 m a.s.1., dry stream bed, 1.VI.1974. — 1 8,3 © [7427], Izad Khavast (31°31’N, 52°08’E), 12.VI.1974. — 2 © [7428], Esfahan, Falayarjan (32°34’N, 51°31’E), 14.VI.1974. — 2 6,1 2 [7429], Pol-e-Kaleh (32°23’N, 51°14’E), 15.VI.1974.—1 2 [7463], Khorasan, Emamgholi (37°26’N, 58°30’E), 15.VIL.1974. — 1 2 [7467], Zavi (36°52’N, 59°53’E), 22.VIL.1974. — 1 3,4 2 [7468], route from Amirabad (36°47’N, 59°54’E), 1100 m a.s.l., 23.VII.1974. — 1 © [7536], Tehran, Shahrak (36°25’N, 50°30’E), 1500 m a.s.l., 2.VII. 1975. PREVIOUS RECORD FROM IRAN: Kerman or Gilan, 4000 m a.s.l. (Roewer, 1955). RANGE: Holarctic. Erigonoplus nigrocaeruleus (Simon, 1881) MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 d [7435], Bakhtiyari, NE of Zardeh-Kuh (32°23’N, 50°07’E), 2600-2800 m a.s.l., 20.VI.1974. RANGE: Ancient-Mediterranean. REMARKS: This species was originally described from a male from Corsica (Simon, 1881) and has never been found afterwards. The male from Zardeh-Kuh completely corresponds to Millidge’s figures of the holotype given in his revision of the genus Erigonoplus Simon, 1884 (see Millidge, 1975). This species is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. Erigonoplus sengleti sp. n. Figs 19-28 MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 6 holotype [7409], Kohgiluyeh, Charam (30°44’N, 50°44’E), 23.V.1974. ETYMOLOGY: The new species is named in honour of the Swiss arachnologist Antoine Senglet. DraGNOSIS: The new species is characterized by a weakly modified male carapace, as well as by the specific shape of the anterior radical process on the embolic division. LINYPHIIDAE FROM IRAN 479 21 Fics 19-28 Erigonoplus sengleti sp. n., 4 paratype. (19, 20) Carapace, dorsal and lateral view. (21) Femur I, prolateral view. (22, 23) Right palp, prolateral view. (24, 25) Palpal tibia, dorsal view, slightly different aspects. (26) Distal suprategular apophysis. (27, 28) Embolic division. DESCRIPTION: Male. Total length: 1.38. Carapace weakly modified (Figs 19, 20), 0.63 long, 0.50 wide, pale brown. Cephalic part slightly elevated (Fig. 19). Chelicerae: 0.23 long. Legs pale brown. Leg I 2.01 long (0.50+0.20+0.50+0.48+0.33), IV 2.01 long (0.55+0.18+0.53+0.45+0.30). Femur I ventrally with several short stout spines in its distal part (Fig. 21). Chaetotaxy: 2.2.1.1, spines equal to diameter of segment, or a little longer. Metatarsi I-III with a trichobothrium. TmI 0.41. Palp as in Figs 22-28: 480 A. V. TANASEVITCH Cymbium without posterodorsal outgrowth. Tibia with two processes distally. Para- cymbium relatively large, hook-shaped. Distal suprategular apophysis flat and wide, with claw-shaped outgrowth apically. Embolic division relatively large, with wide and long anterior process. Abdomen 0.70 long, 0.43 wide, grey, dorsal pattern absent. Female unknown. TAXONOMIC REMARKS: The species is clearly distinguished from known congeners by the almost unmodified male carapace, as well as by the specific shape of the anterior radical process on the embolic division. DISTRIBUTION: Known only from the type locality. Frontinellina frutetorum (C.L. Koch, 1834) MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 9 [7470], Khorasan, Bojnurd (37°29’N, 57°26’E), 26.VII.1974. — 2 2 [7474], Mazandaran, Ramiyan (36°59’N, 55°07’E), 29.VII.1974. — 1 2 [7475], Allabad (36°53’N, 54°57’E), 30.VII.1974. — 1 2 [7477], Now Shahr (36°37’N, 51°31’E), 3.VIIL.1974. PREVIOUS RECORDS FROM IRAN: Tehran (Goodarzi, 1994), Guilan, Golestan, Zanjan (Ghavami et al., 2004), Mazandaran (Ghavami, 2006). RANGE: European-Ancient Mediterranean. Gnathonarium dentatum (Wider, 1834) MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 © [7318], Mazandaran, Nashtarud (36°43’N, 51°08’E), forest, sifting, 10. VII.1973.—1 3,1 2 [7477], Now Shahr (36°37’N, 51°31’E), 3.VIIL.1974. — 1 4 and 4 6,2 ® [7404], Khuzestan, Shush (32°02’N, 48°18’E), 18.V.1974. — 4 6, 21 2 [7409], Kohgiluyeh, Charam (30°44’N, 50°44’E), 23.V.1974. — 2 6, 2 © [7416], Fars, Bishapoor (29°47’N, 51°35’E), 28.V.1974. — 1 2 [7421], Firuzabad, (28°52’N, 52°32’E), 6.VI.1974.—3 9 [7422], Serizjan (called Semargoun on lables) (28°57’N, 52°33’E), 7.VI.1974. — 1 3 [7424], Allabad (30°01’N, 53°00’E), 9.VI.1974. — 1 2 [7425], environs of Sivand (30°07’N, 52°58’E), sifted Platanus litter, 10.VI.1974. — 2 2 [7426], environs of Ghaderabad (30°22’N, 53°18’E), 11.V1.1974.-4 8,2 2 [7428], Esfahan, Falayarjan (32°34’N, 51°31’E), 14.VI.1974. — 6 6, 12 ® [7429], Pol-e-Kaleh (32°23’N, 51°14’E), 15.VI.1974. — 3 3,5 2 [7459], Baladeh (36°13’N, 51°49’E), 2200 m a.s.l., 12.VII.1974. — 3 gd, 13 © [7463], Khorasan, Emamgholi (37°26’N, 58°30’E), 15.VII.1974. — 3 2 [7464], Kabkan (37°17’N, 58°51’E), 16.VII.1974. —5 6, 10 2 [7470], Bojnurd (37°29’N, 57°26’E), 26.VII.1974. — 2 2 [7539], Tehran, Asara (36°02’N, 51°14’E), 1900 m a.s.l., 4.VII.1975. — 9 3, 8 2 [7476a], Mahmoudabad (36°38’N, 52°15’E), dunes, 2.VIII.1974. PREVIOUS RECORD FROM IRAN: Kerman or Gilan (Roewer, 1955). RANGE: Palaearctic. Halorates inerrans (O. P.-Cambridge, 1885) MATERIAL: IRAN: 4 6, 2 © [7459], Mazandaran, Baladeh (36°13’N, 51°49’E), 2200 m a.s.l., 12.VII.1974. RANGE: Palaearctic. REMARKS: This species is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. Maso sundevalli (Westring, 1851) MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 G [7320], Tehran, Pol-e-Zanguleh (36°13’N, 51°19’E), 2300 m a.s.l., 12.VII.1973. RANGE: Holarctic. REMARKS: This species is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. LINYPHIIDAE FROM IRAN 481 Megalepthyphantes camelus (Tanasevitch, 1990) Figs 29-31 MATERIAL: IRAN: 4 6,7 @ [7402], Lorestan, Pol-e-Dokhtar (33°10’N, 47°44’E), 17.V. 1974. — 1 & [7403], Khuzestan, N of Andimeshk (32°41’N, 48°15’E), 17.V.1974. — 1 © [7414], Kohgiluyeh, environs of Yasudj (30°34’N, 51°39’E), 2000 m a.s.l., 27.V.1974. — 1 9 [7415], same (30°32’N, 51°32’E), 2200 m a.s.l., 27.V.1974; 1 d, 2 97 [7418], Fars, Dasht-e-Arjan (29°40’N, 51°59’E), 1650 m a.s.l., dry stream bed, 1.VI.1974. — 1 9 [7420], Kavar (29°12’N, 52°37’E), 5.VI.1974. — 3 © [7427], Izad Khavast (31°31’N, 52°08’E), 12.VI.1974, 1 4,2 2 [7471b], Mazandaran, environs of Dasht, (37°19’N, 56°04’E), 27.VII.1974. DESCRIPTION: Female (here described for the first time). Total length: 3.05. Carapace unmodified 1.15 long, 0.88 wide, pale brown, with grey median stripe bifur- cated in cephalic part. Chelicerae: 0.50 long, unmodified. Legs pale brown almost yellow without median bands. Leg I 6.82 long (1.83+0.33+1.75+1.73+1.18), IV 5.79 long (1.63+0.28+1.38+1.55+0.95). Chaetotaxy: Fe I: 0-1-0-0. — Ti I and IV: 2-1-1-0. — I-III: 2-0-1-0. — Mt I-IV: 1-0-0-0. TmI 0.12. Abdomen 1.90 long, 1.38 wide, dorsal pattern faded. Epigyne as in Figs 29-31: Proscape rigid, distal part of scape expanded, stretcher area not protruded. TAXONOMIC REMARKS: This species was originally described from males from the Caucasus (Tanasevitch, 1990). M. camelus is very similar to M. kuhitangensis (Tanasevitch, 1989) comb. n. (ex Lepthyphantes Menge, 1866), which is known from females from the Kuhitang-Tau Mts in Turkmenistan and Uzbekistan (see Tanasevitch, 1989). Both species can be distinguished by the shape of the posterior median plate of their epigynes (Fig. 30, cf. Fig. 32). RANGE: Irano-Caucasian. REMARKS: This species is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. Megalepthyphantes kronebergi (Tanasevitch, 1989) MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 © [7465], Khorasan, Mesh’ad (36°26’N, 59°38’E), 20. VII.1974. RANGE: Central Asian. REMARKS: This species was hitherto known from Middle Asia (see Tanasevitch, 1989) and Xinjiang, China (see Song et al., 1999). Mesh’ ad is the westernmost locality of this species. M. kronebergi is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. Megalepthyphantes nebulosoides (Wunderlich, 1977) MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 © [7416], Fars, Bishapoor (29°47’N, 51°35’E), 28.V.1974. — 1 © [7461], Khorasan, E of Chaman Bid (37°26’N, 56°37’E), 14.VIL.1974. — 1 8,3 2 [7462], N of Quchan (37°12’N, 58°29’E), 15.VIL.1974. - 2 8,5 © [7463], Emamgholi (37°26’N, 58°30’E), 15. VII.1974. — 2 © [7464], Kabkan (37°17’N, 58°51’E), 16.VIL.1974. —2 © [7466], route from Amirabad (36°47’N, 59°49’E), 1400 m a.s.l., 21.VII.1974. — 1 & [7468], same (36°47’N, 59°54’E), 1100 m a.s.l., 23.VII.1974. — 3 © [7469], Shandiz Valley(36°22’N, 59°15’E), 25.VII.1974. - 1 © [7470], Bojnurd (37°29’N, 57°26’E), 26.VII.1974. — 3 8,2 2 [7471b], Mazandaran, environs of Dasht (37°19’N, 56°04’E), 27.VII.1974. RANGE: Central Asian. REMARKS: Megalepthyphantes nebulosus (Sundevall, 1939) was recorded from Iran (Kerman) by Roewer (1955: 753. — under Lepthyphantes nebulosus). Most pro- bably this is based on a misidentification, because in the southern mountains of the 482 A. V. TANASEVITCH Fics 29-32 Epigyne of Megalepthyphantes camelus (Tanasevitch, 1990), specimen from Iran, Lorestan (29-31) and epigyne of M. kuhitangensis (Tanasevitch, 1989), paratype from Turkmenistan, Kuhitang-Tau Mts (32). (29) Ventral view. (30, 32) Dorsal view. (31) Lateral view. Asian part of the Palaearctic region M. nebulosus is substituted by its vicariant species M. nebulosoides (see Tanasevitch, 1989). Bishapoor is the westernmost locality of this species. It is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. Mesasigone mira Tanasevitch, 1989 MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 d [7346], Lorestan, Aligudarz (33°21’N, 49°48’E), 7.VIIL.1973. — 2 4,1 2 [7429], Esfahan, Pol-e-Kaleh (32°23’N, 51°14’E), 15.VI.1974.— 1 © [7597], western part of Azarbayjan, N of Saghez (36°23’N, 46°12’E), 18.1X.1975. RANGE: Eastern Palaearctic. REMARKS: This species is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. Microlinyphia pusilla (Sundevall, 1830) MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 © [7425], Fars, environs of Sivand (30°07’N, 52°58’E), sifted Platanus litter, 10.VI.1974. — 2 8, 2 2, 1 juv. [7462], Khorasan, N of Quchan (37°12’N, 58°29’E), 15.VII.1974.—1 8,4 2 [7463], Emamgholi (37°26’N, 58°30’E), 15.VIL.1974. —2 dg, 2 2 [7464], Kabkan (37°17’N, 58°51’E), 16.VII.1974.—2 3,2 © [7468], route from Amirabad (36°47’N, 59°54’E), 1100 m a.s.l., 23.VII.1974. — 1 2 [7470], Bojnurd (37°29’N, 57°26’E) 26.VII.1974. RANGE: Holarctic. REMARKS: This species is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. Neriene clathrata (Sundevall, 1830) MATERIAL: IRAN: 4 © [7467], Khorasan, Zavi (36°52’N, 59°53’E), 22.VII.1974. —3 9 [7477], Mazandaran, Now Shahr (36°37’N, 51°31’E), 3.VIIL.1974. LINYPHIIDAE FROM IRAN 483 RANGE: Holarctic. REMARKS: This species is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. Oedothorax apicatus (Blackwall, 1850) MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 d [7337], Tehran, Delichal (35°40’N, 52°30’E), 24.VII.1973. — 1 & [7344], Kermanshah, Garavand / Shahabad (33°55’N, 46°47’E), 5.VIIL.1973. — 19,1% and 3 6, 17 © [7459], Mazandaran, Baladeh (36°13’N, 51°49’E), 2200 m a.s.l., 12.VII.1974. — 4 6,12 2 [7476a], Mahmoudabad (36°38’N, 52°15’E), dunes, 2.VIIL.1974. — 2 3,8 9 [7463], Khorasan, Emamgholi (37°26’N, 58°30’E), 15.VIL.1974. -7 3,5 2 [7464], Kabkan (37°17’N, 58°51’E), 16.VII.1974. — 2 8,8 9 [7465], Mesh’ad (36°26’N, 59°38’E), 20.VII.1974. — 1 d, 6 2 [7466], route from Amirabad (36°47’N, 59°49’E), 1400 m a.s.l., 21.VIL.1974. — 19 8,31 9 [7468], route from Amirabad (36°47’N, 59°54’E), 1100 m a.s.l., 23. VII.1974.—5 3,8 9 [7469], Shandiz Valley (36°22’N, 59°15’E), 25.VII.1974. — 1 d, 22 2 [7470], Bojnurd (37°29’N, 57°26’E), 26.VII.1974. PREVIOUS RECORD FROM IRAN: Khorasan (Mozaffarian et al., 2004). RANGE: European-Ancient Mediterranean. Oedothorax meridionalis Tanasevitch, 1987 MATERIAL: IRAN: 2 6, 1 2 [7418], Fars, Dasht-e-Arjan (29°40’N, 51°59’E), 1650 m a.s.l., dry stream bed, 1.VI.1974. — 1 ® [7422], Fars, Serizjan (called Semargoun on lables) (28°57’N, 52°33’E), 7.VI.1974. — 1 & [7425], environs of Sivand (30°07’ N, 52°58’E), sifted Platanus litter, 10.V1.1974. RANGE: Eastern Ancient-Mediterranean. REMARKS: The species was originally described from the Caucasus (see Tanasevitch, 1987) and later recorded from Middle Asia (see Tanasevitch, 1989). It is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. Palliduphantes sp. MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 2, [7424], Fars, Allabad (30°01’N, 53°00’E), 9.VI.1974. REMARKS: In the absence of conspecific males this female cannot be identified to species level. Pelecopsis laptevi Tanasevitch & Fet, 1986 MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 © [7463], Khorasan, Emamgholi (37°26’N, 58°30°E), 15.VII.1974. RANGE: Eastern Ancient-Mediterranean. REMARKS: This species was originally described from Turkmenistan (Tanasevitch & Fet, 1986) and later recorded from southern Ukraine (Polchaninova, 1997). It is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. Prinerigone vagans (Savigny & Audouin, 1826) MATERIAL: IRAN: 13 G, 12 2 [7402], Lorestan, Pol-e-Dokhtar (33°10’N, 47°44’E), 17.V.1974. —5 3 [7403], Khuzestan, N of Andimeshk (32°41’N, 48°15’E), 17.V.1974. — 8 6, 18 2 [7404], Shush (32°02’N, 48°18’E), 18.V.1974. — 6 3, 10 2 [7405], Masjed Soleyman (31°59’N, 49°16’E), sifted herb tuffs, 20.V.1974. — 6 4, 5 2 [7406], environs of Ahvaz (31°08’N, 48°53’E), on Salicornia and Juncus, 21.V.1974. — 1 3, 2 2 [7407], Kohgiluyeh, Dogonbadan (30°22’N, 50°47’E), 21.V.1974. — 4 6, 2 2 [7409], Charam (30°44’N, 50°44’E), 23.V.1974.- 7 8,3 2 [7411], Basht (30°20’N, 51°15’E), 25.V.1974. — 5 3,3 2 [7416], Fars, 484 A. V. TANASEVITCH Bishapoor (29°47’N, 51°35’E), 28.V.1974. — 1 d, 1 2 [7418], Dasht-e-Arjan (29°40’N, 51°59’E), 1650 m a.s.l., dry stream bed, 1.VI.1974. — 1 6, 1 2 [7420], Kavar (29°12’N, 52°37’E), 5.VI.1974. — 9 8,5 2 [7421], Firuzabad (28°52’N, 52°32’E), 6.VI.1974. — 12 6, 5 2 [7422], Serizjan (called Semargoun on lables) (28°57’N, 52°33’E), 7.V1.1974.-4 8,2 9 [7424], Allabad (30°01’N, 53°00’E), 9.VI.1974. — 1 ® [7427], Izad Khavast (31°31’N, 52°08’E), 12.VI.1974. — 3 8,4 2, same locality. — 1 £ [7459], Mazandaran, Baladeh (36°13’N, 51°49’E), 2200 m a.s.l., 12.VII.1974. — 1 © [7473], above Shahpasand (37°02’N, 55°17’E), sifted litter, 29. VIIL.1974.- 1 8,1 2 [7474], Ramiyan (36°59’N, 55°07’E), 29.VII.1974. — 2 d [74762], Mahmoudabad (36°38’N, 52°15’E), dunes, 2.VIIL.1974. — 1 2 [7461], Khorasan, E of Chaman Bid (37°26’N, 56°37’E), 14.VII.1974.- 3 © [7462], N of Quchan (37°12’N, 58°29’E), 15.VII.1974. — 2 6 [7468], route from Amirabad (36°47’N, 59°54’E), 1100 m a.s.l., 23. VII. 1974.-5 4,8 2 [7469], Shandiz Valley(36°22’N, 59°15’E), 25.VII.1974. PREVIOUS RECORDS FROM IRAN: Guilan and Mazandaran (Mozaffarian et al., 1998). RANGE: Southern Palaearctic, Afrotropical, Oriental, Pacific. Sengletus gen. n. TYPE SPECIES: Sengletus longiscapus sp. n. ETYMOLOGY: The new genus is named in honour of the Swiss arachnologist Antoine Senglet. The gender of the genus name is masculine. DIAGNosIs: The new genus is characterised by a reduction of some parts of the male and female genitalia. In the male palp the median membrane, the terminal apo- physis and the lamella characteristica are totally reduced. In the epigyne the proscape and the middle part of the scape are totally reduced, the lateral lobes and the stretcher poorly developed. In addition, the male is characterised by a hypertrophied radix which is complicated in shape, as well as by the absence of the Fickert’s gland. DESCRIPTION: Medium-sized micronetine, total length 2.30-2.50. Carapace un- modified in both sexes. Chaetotaxy: All tibiae with 2 dorsal spines. — pro-, retro-, and ventral spines absent. Metatarsi unarmed. Metatarsi I-II with a trichobothrium. TmI 0.23-0.26. Male palp: Patella lacking specialized spines or projections. Cymbium without posterodorsal outgrowth. Paracymbium relatively large, U-shaped. Radix very large, complex in shape. Fickert’s gland absent, median membrane, terminal apophysis and lamella characteristica totally reduced. Embolus relatively large, with two out- growths. Epigyne large, strongly protruding and curved. Proscape and middle part of scape reduced, lateral lobes and stretcher poorly expressed. Abdomen without dorsal pattern in both sexes. Sengletus longiscapus sp. n. Figs 33-45 MATERIAL: IRAN: d holotype [7402], Lorestan, Pol-e-Dokhtar (33°10’N, 47°44’E), 17.V.1974. Paratypes 1 5, 1 2 (ZMMU), 1 €, 6 2, same date as for holotype. - 1 6,4 9 [7404], Khuzestan, Shush (Suze) (32°02’N, 48°18’E), 18.V.1974. — 5 © [7406], environs of Ahvaz (31°08’N, 48°53’E), on Salicornia and Juncus, 21.V.1974. DESCRIPTION: Male. Total length: 2.35. Carapace unmodified, 1.05 long, 0.83 wide, pale brown. Chelicerae: 0.50 long. Legs brownish yellow. Leg I 3.89 long (1.00+0.28+1.00+0.98+0.63), IV 3.70 long (1.00+0.25+0.95+0.95+0.55). Chaetotaxy: All tibiae with 2 dorsal spines. — pro- retro- and ventral spines absent. Spines weak, not LINYPHIIDAE FROM IRAN 485 longer than diameter of segment. Metatarsi unarmed. Metatarsi I-III with a tricho- bothrium. TmI 0.24. Palp as in Figs 33-41: Patella lacking specialized spines or pro- jections. Cymbium without posterodorsal outgrowth. Paracymbium large, U-shaped, anterior pocket long and deep, posterior pocket transformed into large well-sclerotized projection. Suprategular apophysis wide and straight, pit-hook small. Radix very large, complex in shape: Anterior part divided into two parts, one of it developed as a narrow long process with highly curved middle part and apex entering into membraneous area, other part flat and shell-shaped. Fickert’s gland absent. - median membrane, terminal apophysis and lamella characteristica totally reduced. Membraneous area large, its lateral part pyramid-shaped. Embolus large, with two outgrowths. Embolus proper short, pointed. Abdomen 1.25 long, 0.73 wide, grey, dorsal pattern absent. Female. Total length 2.43. Carapace 0.98 long, 0.70 wide, pale brown. Chelicerae: 0.48 long, anterior margin of groove with 4 teeth, posterior margin with 3 weak teeth. Legs brownish yellow. Leg I 3.83 long (1.00+0.28+1.00+0.95+0.60), IV 3.66 long (1.00+0.25+0.98+0.93+0.50). Chaetotaxy as in male. TmI 0.23-0.26. Abdomen 1.75 long, 1.20 wide, pale grey, dorsal pattern absent. Epigyne as in Figs 42-45: Large, strongly protruded and curved. Proscape and middle part of scape totally reduced. Distal part of scape long, cylindriform. — lateral lobes and stretcher poorly developed. TAXONOMIC REMARKS: According to the structure of the embolic division (i.e., the large and modified radix, the shape of the embolus, the absence of a terminal apo- physis and of a lamella characteristica), S. longiscapus gen. n., sp. n. is similar to Oreonetides Strand, 1901, especially to O. quadridentatus (Wunderlich, 1972), but the basic epigyne conformation of S. longiscapus sp. n. is totally different from that of Oreonetides. DISTRIBUTION: known only from three localities in Iran. Silometopus cf. reussi (Thorell, 1871) Figs 46-49 MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 d [7358], Esfahan, W of Esfahan, 32°34’N, 51°31’E, 23. VIII.1973. — 1 9 [7459], Mazandaran, Baladeh (36°13’N, 51°49’E), 2200 m a.s.l., 12. VII.1974. REMARKS: The tibial process on the palps of both males examined differs from that of S. reussi males from other parts of the Palaearctic region (Figs 46, 47, cf. Figs 48, 49). It is difficult to decide if the Iranian specimens belong to a new species, because other parts of the male palp and the shape of the carapace are identical to S. reussi males from outside the Iranian population. It is necessary to find conspecific females from Iran to solve this problem. This species is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. Styloctetor romanus (O. P.-Cambridge, 1872) MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 © [7404], Khuzestan, Shush (32°02’N, 48°18’E), 18.V.1974.-4 9, 1 2 (ZMMU) [7406], Khuzestan, environs of Ahvaz (31°08’N, 48°53’E), on Salicornia and Juncus, 21.V.1974. RANGE: Palaearctic. REMARKS: This species is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. 486 A. V. TANASEVITCH 33-37 38-40 Fics 33-41 Sengletus longiscapus gen. n., sp. n., 6 paratype. (33, 34) Right palp, prolateral and retrolateral view. (35) Suprategulum. (36) Embolic division. (37, 38) Radix (embolus removed), opposite views. (39-41) Embolus, different views. Tenuiphantes mengei (Kulczynski, 1887) MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 © [7460], Mazandaran, Tang-e-Rah (37°23’N, 55°50’E), 13.VII. 1974.—4 2 [7475], Allabad (36°53’N, 54°57’E), 30.VII.1974.— 1 © [7486], Guilan, route from LINYPHIIDAE FROM IRAN 487 Fics 42-49 Sengletus longiscapus gen. n., sp. n., 2 paratype (42-45). — Silometopus cf. reussi (THORELL, 1871), 2 & from Iran (46, 47), 4 from Russia, Tatarstan, Naberezhnye Chelny (48), and & from Russia, near Irkutsk (49). (42-44) Epigyne, ventral, lateral and dorsal view. (45) Apex of distal part of scape, lateral view. (46-49) Palpal tibia, dorsal view. Djirandeh (36°49’N, 49°39’E), 1000 m a.s.l., forest, 9. VII. 1974. — 1 9 [7515], eastern part of Azarbayjan, SE of Hero-Abad (37°35’N, 48°39’E), pasture, under stones, 2000 m a.s.l., CANALIS: RANGE: Palaearctic. REMARKS: This species is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. 488 A. V. TANASEVITCH Tenuiphantes tenuis (Blackwall, 1852) MATERIAL: IRAN: 11 6, 8 © [7409], Kohgiluyeh, Charam (30°44’N, 50°44’E), 23.V.1974. — 1 2 [7416], Fars, Bishapoor (29°47’N, 51°35’E), 28.V.1974.— 1 2 [7424], Allabad (30°01’N, 53°00’E), 9.VI.1974. — 3 2 [7426], environs of Ghaderabad (30°22’N, 53°18’), 11.VI.1974. — 2 4, 5 ® [7459], Mazandaran, Baladeh (36°13’N, 51°49’E), 2200 m a.s.l., 12.VII.1974. — 3 8, 3 2 [7472], Tang-e-Rah (37°25’N, 55°45’E), 800-1000 m a.s.l., 28. VII. 1974. —2 & [7540], Vallabad (36°16’N, 51°16’E), 1900 m a.s.l., 5.VII.1975.— 1 © and 3 6, 2 2 [7461], Khorasan, E of Chaman Bid (37°26’N, 56°37’E), 14.VIL.1974. — 1 2 [7466], Khorasan, route from Amirabad (36°47’N, 59°49’E), 1400 m a.s.l., 21.VII.1974. — 15 6,41 2 [7469], Shandiz Valley (36°22’N, 59°15’E), 25.VIL.1974. —2 © and 5 6, 1 © [7470], Bojnurd (37°29’N, 57°26’E), 26. VII.1974. RANGE: Holarctic. REMARKS: This species is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. Trichoncoides piscator (Simon, 1884) MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 © [7467], Khorasan, Zavi (36°52’N, 59°53’E), 22. VII.1974. RANGE: European-Ancient Mediterranean. REMARKS: This species is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. Walckenaeria alticeps (Denis, 1952) MATERIAL: IRAN: 1 2 [7326], Tehran, Pol-e-Djadjirad (35°45’N, 51°42’E), 16.VII. 1973. — 3 © [7426], Fars, environs of Ghaderabad (30°22’N, 53°18’E), 11.VI.1974. — 1 9 [7430], Bakhtiyari, Qafarokh (32°18’N, 51°01°E), 16.VI.1974. RANGE: West Palaearctic. REMARKS: This species is here reported for the first time for the Iranian fauna. CONCLUSION Currently the Iranian fauna is known to contain 44 linyphiid species. Not yet enough data are available for a detailed zoogeographical analysis, nevertheless it is already possible to say that the linyphiid fauna of Iran is quite particular: Almost a quarter of the species have not yet been found outside the country. The percentage (40%) of widespread species is nevertheless quite high. New finds of some species show relations between the Iranian and the Caucasian fauna (Agyneta mesasiatica, Araeoncus mitriformis sp. n. and Megalepthyphantes camelus), as well as between the Iranian and the Central Asian fauna (M. kronebergi and M. nebulosoides). The ranges of some taxa that were earlier considered as Mediterranean are now shown to extend to the Ancient Mediterranean region (Dactylopisthes digiticeps, Erigonoplus nigro- caeruleus and Trichoncoides piscator). On the other hand, the distribution of other species (M. kronebergi and M. nebulosoides) was found to extend further to the west than previously known. New finds of Araeoncus caucasicus and Oedothorax meri- dionalis have connected disjunctions in their distribution areas. It is surprising to see that the relations between the Iranian and Turkish faunas are based on widespread species only. This is possibly due to our poor knowledge of the spider fauna of both territories. LINYPHIIDAE FROM IRAN 489 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I am most grateful to Antoine Senglet (Vich, Switzerland), upon whose material the present study is based, to Peter J. van Helsdingen (Leiden, Holland) for comments on the manuscript, and to Peter J. Schwendinger (Geneva, Switzerland) for checking the manuscript and for the opportunity to work on the spider collections of the Muséum d’histoire naturelle, Geneva. REFERENCES Eskov, K. Y. & MARUSIK Y. M. 1995. On the spiders from Saur Mt. range, eastern Kazakhstan (Arachnida: Araneae). Beiträge zur Araneologie 4: 55-94. GHAVAMI, S. 2006. Renew checklist of spiders (Aranei) of Iran. Pakistan Journal of Biological and Agricultural Sciences 9 (10): 1839-1851. GHAVAMI, S., AHMADI DAMGHAN, M., GHANNAD AMOOZ, S., SOODI, S. & JAVADI, S. 2004. Investigation spider fauna in olive orchards in northern part of Iran (pp. 463-464). In: Proceedings of the 16h Congress on Iranian Plant Protection, Tabriz. GOODARZI, H. R. 1994. An introduction to the identification and classification of Iranian spiders. M. Sc. thesis, Plant Pests and Diseases Research Institute, Tehran, 150 pp. HORMIGA, G. 2000. Higher level phylogenetics of erigonine spiders (Araneae, Linyphiidae, Erigoninae). Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 609: 1-160. Hu, J. L. & Wu, W. G. 1989. Spiders from agricultural regions of Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region, China. Shandong University Publishing House, Jinan, 435 pp. MILLIDGE, A. F. 1975. A taxonomic revision of the genus Erigonoplus Simon 1884 (Araneae: Linyphiidae: Erigoninae). Bulletin of the British arachnological Society 3 (4): 95-100. MOZAFFARIAN, F., BAYANT ASADY, H. & TIRGARI, S. 1998. Studies on the abundance of spiders in rice fields in central north provinces of Iran (p. 48). In: Proceedings of 13% Iranian Plant Protection Congress. MOZAFFARIAN, F., ROODSARI, H. & MOBASHERI, M. T. 2004. Investigation spider fauna in cereal fields in Iran (pp. 462-463). In: Proceedings of the 16!h Congress on Iranian Plant Protection. Tabriz. PLATNICK, N. I. 2008. The world spider catalog, version 8.5. American Museum of Natural History, online at http://research.amnh.org/entomology/spiders/catalog/index.html. ROEWER, C. F. 1955. Die Araneen der österreichischen Iran-Expedition 1949/50. Sitzungs- berichte der Osterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien (1) 164: 751-782. POLCHANINOVA, N. Y. 1997. Surface-dwelling spiders of the Ivano-Ribaltchanskiy part of the Chernomorskiy Nature Reserve. Izvestiya Kharkovskogo entomologicheskogo obshchestva 5 (1): 131-140. SAARISTO, M. I. & TANASEVITCH, A. V. 1996. Redelimitation of the subfamily Micronetinae Hull, 1920 and the genus Lepthyphantes Menge, 1866 with descriptions of some new genera. Berichte des Naturwissenschaftlich-Medizinischen Vereins in Innsbruck 83: 163-186. SAARISTO, M. I. & TANASEVITCH, A. V. 1996. Three new Lepthyphantes Menge, 1866, from Iran and Turkey (Aranei, Linyphiidae). Arthropoda Selecta 4 (3/4): 61-64. SIMON, E. 1881. Description d'espèces nouvelles du genre Erigone. Bulletin de la Société zoolo- gique de France 6: 233-257. SonG, D. X., ZHU, M. S. & CHEN, J. 1999. The spiders of China. Hebei Science and Technology Publishing House, Shijiazhuang, 640 pp. TANASEVITCH, A. V. 1987. The linyphiid spiders of the Caucasus, USSR (Arachnida: Araneae: Linyphiidae). Senckenbergiana biologica 67 (4/6): 297-383. TANASEVITCH, A. V. 1989. The linyphiid spiders of Middle Asia (Arachnida: Araneae: Liny- phiidae). Senckenbergiana biologica 69 (1/3): 83-176. 490 A. V. TANASEVITCH TANASEVITCH, A. V. 1990. The spider family Linyphiidae in the fauna of the Caucasus (Arachnida, Aranei) (pp. 5-114). In: STRIGANOVA, B. R. (ed.). Fauna of the terrestrial in- vertebrates of the Caucasus. Nauka Publishing, Moscow. TANASEVITCH, A. V. 2000. On some Palaearctic species of the spider genus Agyneta Hull, 1911, with description of four new species (Aranei, Linyphiidae). Arthropoda Selecta 8 (3): 201-213 (for 1999). TANASEVITCH, A. V. 2008. New records of linyphiid spiders from Russia, with taxonomic and nomenclatural notes (Aranei: Linyphiidae). Arthropoda Selecta 16 (2): 115-135 (for 2007). TANASEVITCH, A. V. & FET, V. Y. 1986. Materials to the spider fauna (Aranei) of Turkmenistan. II. Family Linyphiidae. Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Turkmenskoi SSR, Biologiya 1986 (1): 3342. THALER, K. 2002. Troglohyphantes paulusi n. sp. (Araneae, Linyphiidae) from Iran. Mit- teilungen der Schweizerischen Entomologischen Gesellschaft 75 (1-2): 51-55. THORELL, T. 1875. Descriptions of several European and North African spiders. Konglige Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar 13 (5): 1-203. ZHou, N. L. & Luo, Z. X. 1992. A new generic record of Linyphiidae from China and the redescription of Archaraeoncus tianshanicus (Hu et Wu, 1989) n. comb. (Araneae: Linyphiidae). Acta arachnologica sinica 1 (1): 10-13. REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 115 (3): 491-495; septembre 2008 A second specimen of Trapelus schmitzi WAGNER & BOHME 2007 (Sauria: Agamidae) and the first record from Algeria Philipp WAGNER!*, Thomas M. WILMS!.2 & Andreas SCHMITZ? ! Zoologisches Forschungsmuseum Alexander Koenig, Adenauerallee 160, D-53113 Bonn, Germany. 2 Reptilium, Terrarium- & Desert Zoo, Werner-Heisenberg-Str.1, D-76829 Landau, Germany. 3 Department of Herpetology and Ichthyology, Muséum d'histoire naturelle, C.P. 6434, 1211 Genève 6, Switzerland. “Corresponding author; E-mail: philipp.wagner.zfmk@uni-bonn.de A second specimen of Trapelus schmitzi WAGNER & BOHME 2007 (Sauria: Agamidae) and the first record from Algeria. - Trapelus schmitzi Wagner & Böhme, 2007 was described on the basis of a single specimen from the Ennedi Mountains, Chad. Herein the second known voucher is described and the first record of the species from Algeria is documented. A presumed distribution of the taxon is discussed according to the known distribution pattern of other reptile species, which occur in these regions. Keywords: Agamidae - Trapelus schmitzi - Africa - Ennedi Mountains - Algeria - Tassili Mountains - Range extension - first record. INTRODUCTION The genus 7rapelus was revalidated by Moody (1980) and since then a lot of work was done on the Asian taxa of the genus (e.g. Macey & Ananjeva, 2004; Rastegar-Pouyani, 1997; 1999; 2000; 2005) but studies on the African taxa are lacking. There is evidence that the North African taxa of the genus are partly not close related to Asian species (Wagner et al., unpubl. data) and further work on this group will give insights in colonization events of northern Africa. Recently, Wagner & Böhme (2007) described Trapelus schmitzi based on a single specimen. However, this new taxon differs clearly from the close related Trapelus mutabilis (Merrem, 1820) and 7rapelus pallidus (Reuss, 1833) in having a homogenous dorsal scalation, lacking the typical intermixed larger scales on body and upper hind limb and in having a relatively short tail. All taxa of the genus are charac- terized by short and bulky heads and a small, deeply sunk tympanum with spiny scales above the ear opening. T. mutabilis is widespread in northern Africa and probably represents the taxo- nomically most complicated taxon of the genus, comprising several cryptic species, which are currently studied by the senior author (Wagner & Böhme, 2007; Wagner, unpubl. data). As a first result of this study Trapelus schmitzi was described. The Manuscript accepted 21.03.2008 492 P. WAGNER ET AL. apparent high variability of 7. mutabilis is also reflected in the large number of synonyms (see Wermuth, 1967; Ulber & Barts, 2002). Its close related taxa, 7. schmitzi and 7. pallidus are both currently thought to have only a relatively small distribution area in Africa. The latter probably only occurs east of the Nile and is most probably the direct sister taxon of 7. mutabilis, whereas 7. schmitzi was so far only known from its type locality, the Ennedi Mountains in Chad. While working on the agamid lizards in the collection of the Muséum d’ histoire naturelle de la Ville de Genève (MHNG) a single voucher, labelled as T: mutabilis, was identified as the second known specimen of Trapelus schmitzi and the aim of this short note is to extend and discuss the distribution range of the species and to present more information on its morphological characteristics. The herein presented voucher (MHNG 901.70) was collected by J. Juge in 1952 in the Tassili Mountains, Algeria. The voucher was compared with the holotypes of 7. schmitzi and T. pallidus, with the neotype of 7. mutabilis (designated by Wagner et al., subm.) and with the material listed in Wagner & Böhme (2007). Measurements and scale counts were done according to Grandison (1968) and Moody & Böhme (1984) and were taken with a dial calliper. DESCRIPTION Trapelus schmitzi (second known specimen; MHNG 901.70) Fig. 1 Female; snout-vent length: 71 mm; tail length: 72 mm; head height: 13 mm; head length: 20 mm; head width: 17 mm. Nostril on canthus rostralis, pierced in the posterior part of a large, flat nasal scale, directed obliquely upwards. Irregularly arranged smooth scales between nostrils. Supraoculars smooth. Parietal scale destroyed. Scales on the head sometimes with sensory pits on their free anterior margins; scales originating on both sides of the head with imbrications anteriorly directed. Ear- opening small, tympanum sunk, not visible, about one third of the size of eye, its superior margin with three spiny, mucronate scales, one of them on each side with two spines. Rudimentary nuchal crest of three spiny, mucronate scales. Gular scales flat, smooth, slightly imbricate at their posterior margins, becoming somewhat smaller towards the gular fold. No gular pouch. Dorsal scales homogenous, in 91 scale rows around midbody, smooth to feebly keeled, partly mucronate, intermixed with few larger and feebly keeled, mucronate scales. Scales on tail keeled, not arranged in whorls. Tail cylindrical, only marginally longer than the snout-vent length. Ventral scales smooth. No preanal pores. Upper forelimbs with strongly keeled scales be- coming feebly keeled beneath, homogenous in size. 4th finger longest, digital length decreasing 3-2-5-1, plantar scales and subdigital lamellae strongly keeled. Scales on hindlimbs feebly keeled and homogenous, becoming smooth beneath, on the femora as large as the dorsals, becoming slightly larger on the tibiae. 4th toe longest, digital length decreasing 3-2-5-1, hindlimb long, reaching the ear with the tip of the longest digit. Colouration in alcohol: Dirty white above with a single dark band between the forelimbs, interrupted ventrally. Tail annulated by at least ten dark grey bands. Throat, belly and under parts of the tail whitish-grey. SECOND SPECIMEN AND FIRST RECORD OF T. SCHMITZI FROM ALGERIA 493 A Na AT ae i Shia VI i hw Fic. 1 MHNG 901.70: second known voucher of Trapelus schmitzi Böhme & Wagner, 2007 494 P. WAGNER ET AL. The voucher differs from the holotype in having three spiny scales above the ear instead of four in the holotype, but one scale on each side of the MHNG specimen shows two spines, so that four spines are visible, and it is obvious that two scales are fused. The colouration differs significantly from the holotype but already Wagner & Böhme (2007) mentioned that the original colouration of the holotype has been altered by the storage in alcohol or formalin. DISTRIBUTION This new record of Trapelus schmitzi was collected at Tassili (Tassili n'Ajjer), a 500 km long mountain chain in south eastern Algeria from 26° 20' N, 5° 00' E to 24° 00' N, 10° 00' O , near the Hoggar Mountains. The highest point is Djebel Afao with 2,158 m. The mountains consist of sandstone and thereby, because of the good water storing abilities of this stone, as well as the somewhat milder climate, the mountains have much more vegetation than the surrounding desert. Also Cupressus dupreziana (Cupressaceae) endemic to the Tassili, and Myrtus nivellei (Myrtaceae), endemic to the Tassili and Tibesti Mountains are present in higher elevations. The latter shows the strong biogeographical relationships between these mountain complexes. The Tassili Mountains are the westernmost part of the Ennedi-Tibesti-Tassili mountain complex which connects south-eastern Algeria with north-eastern Chad. Wagner & Böhme (2007) mentioned the type locality of 7. schmitzi as the southern parts of the Ennedi Mountains near Guelta Archei. The Tibesti-Ennedi Mountain chain is connected by the Djado-Plateau with the Tassili Mountains, resulting in a continuous central Saharan highland. Only little is known about distribution patterns of North African reptiles, espe- cially the herpetofaunal relationships between the three mountainous areas Ennedi, Tibesti and Tassili are largely unknown. It is well established, that Uromastyx dispar dispar Heyden, 1827 (Sauria: Agamidae) occurs in Sudan as well as in the Ennedi and Tibesti Mountains (Wilms, 2005). Uromastyx alfredschmidti inhabits the Tassili Moun- tains. Although this species is not the direct sister taxon of U. dispar it belongs to the same phylogenetic group within the genus (U. acanthinura group) and therefore re- flects a zoogeographical relation between both areas (Wilms, 2005). Another example is Telescopus dhara obtusus (Reuss, 1834) (Serpentes: Colubridae), which is distributed in Africa in the north-east and along the central-Saharan mountains (Tibesti, Ennedi, Air) and which is replaced in the lowlands by Telescopus tripolitanus (Werner, 1909). This new record of Trapelus schmitzi and second known voucher documents the occurrence of the taxon in the mountainous area of Tassili n’ Ajjer and extents the dis- tribution of the species to an area ranging from eastern Chad to eastern Algeria. Because of distribution similarities mentioned above we predict an occurrence also in the Tibesti Mountains, in Niger and eastwards probably to Sudan. REFERENCES GRANDISON, A. G. C. 1968. Nigerian lizards of the genus Agama (Sauria : Agamidae). Bulletin of the British Museum of Natural History, Zoology 17: 67-90. Macey, J. R. & ANANJEVA, N. B. 2004. Genetic variation among agamid lizards of the Trapelus agilis complex in the caspian-aral basin. Lawrence Berkeley National Laboratory Paper LBNL-54654, 13 pp. SECOND SPECIMEN AND FIRST RECORD OF T. SCHMITZI FROM ALGERIA 495 Moopy, S. M. 1980. Phylogenetic and Historical Relationships of the Genera in the Family Agamidae (Reptilia: Lacertilia). Unpublished PhD thesis, University of Michigan, 373 pp. Moopy, S. M. & BOHME, W. 1984. Merkmalsvariation und taxonomische Stellung von Agama doriae Boulenger, 1885 und Agama benuensis Monard, 1951 (Reptilia: Agamidae) aus dem Sudangiirtel Afrikas. Bonner zoologische Beitrdge 35: 107-128. RASTEGAR-POUYANI, N. 1997. Systematics and distribution of the Trapelus agilis complex. In: ROCEK, Z. & HART, S. (eds.): Herpetology ‘97. Abstracts of the Third World Congress of Herpetology, 2-10 August 1997, Prague, Czech Republic. Third World Congress of Herpetology, Prague (no pagination). RASTEGAR-POUYANI, N. 1999. Analysis of geographic variation in the Trapelus agilis complex (Sauria: Agamidae). Zoology in the Middle East 19: 75-100. RASTEGAR-POUYANI, N. 2000. Taxonomic status of Trapelus ruderatus (OLIVIER) and 7. persicus (BLANFORD), and validity of 7. lessonae (DE FILIPPI). Amphibia-Reptilia 21: 91-102. RASTEGAR-POUYANI, N. 2005. A multivariate analysis of geographic variation in the Trapelus agilis complex (Sauria: Agamidae). Amphibia-Reptilia 26: 159-173. ULBER, T. M. & BARTS, M. 2002. Catalogue of the valid species and synonyms. A bibliographic reference. Vol. 4. Agamidae/ Uromastycidae. Bredell, South Africa, 538 pp. WAGNER, P. & BOHME, W. 2007. A new species of the genus Trapelus Cuvier, 1816 (Squamata: Agamidae) from central Africa. Bonner zoologische Beiträge 55: 81-87. WAGNER, P., MELVILLE, J. & WILMS, T. M., submitted. Opening a box of cryptic taxa?: A review of the morphology and current taxonomy of the lizard genus Trapelus (Squamata: Agamidae) in northern Africa and description of a new species. WERMUTH, H. 1967. Liste der rezenten Amphibien und Reptilien: Agamidae. Das Tierreich 86: 1-127. WILMS, T. M. 2005. Uromastyx — Natural history, captive care, breeding. Herpeton, 143 pp. ; un ud EM A Am ar HO DIA te D Ba „ REN vi aut ER RR Pau LS fat AT ARTE cn MEI ie 348 eh" ; RL riti je 2 br SSS Ì | = Mau es Ù il x ; Ù wi | ore TRA na agi are Oi cally api REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 115 (3): 497-508; septembre 2008 Two unusual new psocids from Vietnam (Psocodea: ‘Psocoptera’: Caeciliusidae and Psocidae) Charles LIENHARD Muséum d'histoire naturelle, c. p. 6434, CH-1211 Genève 6, Switzerland. E-mail: charles.lienhard @ ville-ge.ch Two unusual new psocids from Vietnam (Psocodea: ‘Psocoptera’: Caeciliusidae and Psocidae). - Paracaecilius anareolatus sp. n. (Caeciliu- sidae: Paracaeciliinae) is described and illustrated (female only). Due to the absence of the cubital loop in the forewing, delimiting the areola postica in the typical Caeciliusidae venation, this species resembles the distantly related genus Pericaecilius Mockford (Caeciliusidae: Caeciliusinae). These are the only caeciliusids lacking the areola postica. Kaindipsocus splendidus sp. n. (Psocidae: Amphigerontiinae: Kaindipsocini) is described and illus- trated (both sexes). It is the first Oriental representative of this otherwise Australian genus (Australia, New Guinea). A detailed morphological analysis supports the recently published molecular-based but tentative assignment of Kaindipsocus to the monotypic tribe Kaindipsocini within the subfamily Amphigerontiinae. Keywords: Psocomorpha - Paracaeciliinae - Amphigerontiinae - Kaindipsocini - new species. INTRODUCTION The Psocoptera fauna of Vietnam is very poorly known; 25 species are listed by Lienhard (2004, data extracted from the world catalogue published by Lienhard & Smithers, 2002) whereas 725 species are known from the whole of tropical South-east Asia (see New & Lienhard, 2007). Two morphologically interesting new species are descibed in the following. They belong to two genera not yet recorded from Vietnam: Paracaecilius Badonnel, 1931 (Caeciliusidae: Paracaeciliinae) and Kaindipsocus Smithers & Thornton, 1981 (Psocidae: Amphigerontiinae: Kaindipsocini). The new Paracaecilius species is characterized by a simple CuA vein in the forewing, which means that the areola postica is absent. This apomorphic character stage is rarely observed in Psocoptera outside the families Ectopsocidae and Peripsocidae. Absence of areola postica is one of the autapomorphies defining each of these families which, however, belong to two different superfamilies within the infraorder Homilopsocidea of the suborder Psocomorpha (see Yoshizawa, 2002). Thus, the areola postica was lost independently in Ectopsocidae and Peripsocidae. In the Caeciliusidae (Psocomorpha: infraorder Caeciliusetae) the absence of the areola postica was previously only known from the genus Pericaecilius Mockford, 2000, Manuscript accepted 18.06.2008 498 C. LIENHARD which belongs to the subfamily Caeciliusinae (see Mockford, 2000, 2001). Within Caeciliusidae this vein reduction was therefore diagnostic for Pericaecilius, which at present comprises three species from Taiwan, Indonesia and the Philippines (see Lienhard & Smithers, 2002). However, the new caeciliusid species, described below, clearly does not belong to the Caeciliusinae but to the Paracaeciliinae as defined by Mockford (2000). On the basis of female genitalia the new species can be assigned to the widely distributed genus Paracaecilius. At present that genus contains about 40 species, all of which have at least a small areola postica. The new Kaindipsocus species, described below, is the first Oriental repre- sentative of this rather enigmatic genus, known before only from New Guinea (one species) and Australia (two species). The phylogenetic position of Kaindipsocus within the Psocidae has been discussed by Yoshizawa & Johnson (2008) on the basis of a molecular analysis of a paratype of the species described here. The assignment of Kaindipsocus to the subfamily Amphigerontiinae by Mockford (in Lienhard & Smithers, 2002), tentatively confirmed by Yoshizawa & Johnson (2008), is here discussed on the basis of morphological characters. The monotypic tribe Kaindipsocini proposed by Yoshizawa & Johnson (2008) is supported by several morphological autapomorphies. MATERIAL AND METHODS Dissection and slide-mounting followed the methods described by Lienhard (1998). The material examined has been deposited in the following institutions: HNHM = Hungarian Natural History Museum, Budapest, Hungary; MHNG = Muséum d’ histoire naturelle, Geneva, Switzerland; SEHU = Systematic Entomology, Hokkaido University, Sapporo, Japan. The following abbreviations are used in the descriptions: A = antenna (length); BL = body length (in alcohol); F = hindfemur (length); f1-f4 = basal antennal flagellar segments (length); FW = forewing (length); IO/D = shortest distance between compound eyes divided by anteroposterior diameter of compound eye in dorsal view of head; P1-P4 = articles of maxillary palp; T = hindtibia (length); tl, t2 = tarsomeres of hindtarsus (length measured from condyle to condyle). Abbreviations of wing veins and cells are used according to Yoshizawa (2005). Bibliographical references of original taxa descriptions not given in the following can be found in Lienhard & Smithers (2002). TAXONOMIC TREATMENT CAECILIUSIDAE Paracaecilius anareolatus sp. n. Figs 1-9 TYPE MATERIAL: HNHM, holotype © (on 2 microscopical slides), Vietnam, Lam Dong Prov., Da Lat, Thac Prenn (= Prenn Waterfall), 1120 m, beating branches of Pinus trees and a bamboo-thicket, 10.xii.1994, leg. S. Mahunka, G. Sziraki & L. Zombori (sample no. 759). DESCRIPTION: Female (male unknown): Body generally yellowish white, termi- nalia almost colourless, antenna and tibiae light brown, compound eyes black, wings almost hyaline, their membranes very slightly yellowish, pterostigma opaque but colourless. NEW PSOCIDS FROM VIETNAM 499 Fics 1-9 Paracaecilius anareolatus sp. n., female holotype: (1) Forewing. (2) Hindwing. (3) Lacinial tip (right lacinia). (4) Ditto (left lacinia). (5) Anterior margin of labrum, external pilosity not figured (the knob-like protuberances are glabrous!). (6) Posterior margin of subgenital plate. (7) Right gonapophyses (in reversed view). (8) Left gonapophyses. (9) Spermatheca. 500 C. LIENHARD Median epicranial suture distinct, lateral arms not visible. Compound eyes rela- tively large (IO/D = 1.05), 3 ocelli present but inconspicuous (close together on a small tubercle). Clypeal shelf broad. All antennal flagellar segments slender and straight. Lacinial tip slender, variably rounded but not bicuspid (Figs 3, 4). Maxillary palp with P4 shorter than P2 (P2 : P4 = 1.2). Distal margin of labrum (Fig. 5) with 7 inner mar- ginal sensilla (corresponding to type 3 of Mockford, 2000), labral stylets not differen- tiated but external face of labrum near distal margin on each side with a conspicuous knob-like glabrous protuberance. Forewing as in Fig. 1, general shape elongate and slender, pterostigma shallow, R1 mostly parallel to wing margin, Rs-M junction about equal in length to basal segment of Rs, stem of radial fork straight, CuA simple, slightly curved distally to reach wing margin (identical in both forewings), i. e. areola postica absent. Wing margin setose, veins with one row of setae, except glabrous CuP and rudimentary basal part of Sc. Hindwing as in Fig. 2, veins lacking setae, wing margin setose except for basal 2/3 of anterior margin. Abdomen with 3 ventral vesicles, the anterior one smaller than the others. Terminalia: Epiproct and paraproct simple, the latter with 11 trichobothria. Posterior margin of subgenital plate glabrous in middle, lacking lateral apophyses (Fig. 6). Gonapophyses (Figs 7, 8) with strongly reduced ventral valvula, second gonapo- physis (i. e. completely fused dorsal and external valvulae) slightly sclerotized along dorsal margin, with 1-2 setae in this zone. Spermatheca (Fig. 9) with a thick-walled pear-shaped bulb, its neck short and stout, bearing villiform internal projections in the region of junction with duct; spermathecal duct relatively short, lacking conspicuous sheath. MEASUREMENTS: Female: BL = 2.0 mm; FW = 2.56 mm; A = 2.10 mm; F = 420 iim — om tl—255 7m: t2= 954m: ETYMOLOGY: The specific epithet refers to the absence of the areola postica in the forewing (Latin: an-, privative prefix indicating a negation; areolatus, having an areola). Discussion: See also Introduction. According to the definition of Paracaeci- liinae genera by Mockford (2000, 2001) the new species can be assigned to the genus Paracaecilius. P. anareolatus differs from all known members of this genus, and also from all other paracaeciliines, by the absence of the areola postica in the forewing. In several species of the paracaeciliine genera Paracaecilius and Enderleinella Badonnel, 1932 the areola postica is of somewhat reduced size, but it is always present. Examples for species with a very small areola postica in these genera are: P. parviareola (Enderlein, 1926) (Indonesia), P cardaleae Smithers, 1995 (Christmas Island), P. lingnanensis Li Fasheng, 2002 (China), E. sphenoidalis Li Fasheng, 2002 (China), E. emeishanana Li Fasheng, 2002 (China). P. anareolatus is relatively close to P. cardaleae Smithers, which clearly differs from the new species not only by the presence of an areola postica but also by the shorter second gonapophysis (i. e. fused dorsal and external valvulae), the slightly bicuspid and finely ridged lacinial tip, the spherical spermathecal bulb and the presence of a pair of block-like lateral labral apophyses (see description by Smithers, 1995). NEW PSOCIDS FROM VIETNAM 501 PSOCIDAE Kaindipsocus splendidus sp. n. Figs 10-26 Kaindipsocus sp.; Yoshizawa & Johnson, 2008: 550. Kaindipsocus sp. KY283: GenBank. TYPE MATERIAL: MHNG, holotype 3, Vietnam, Tay Ninh Prov., Tay Ninh, Nui Ba Den (= Black Lady Mountain), 11°22’28.6”N, 106°10°40.9”E, 300 m, evergreen gallery forest along small stream, on big stone near stream, 20./21.viii.2003, leg. P. Schwendinger (sample SV- 03/12) (MHNG7631, on two microscopical slides, remaining parts in alcohol). - MHNG, para- types: 25,2% (one of them allotype: MHNG7632, on two microscopical slides, remaining parts in alcohol), same data as for holotype. - SEHU, 1d paratype, same data as for holotype (specimen used for molecular analysis: Kaindipsocus sp. in Yoshizawa & Johnson, 2008). DESCRIPTION: Colouration: Body mostly yellowish white to light brown. Some brown patches of hypodermal pigment laterally on head (Figs 10, 11), compound eyes uniformly light grey to greenish, lacking pattern (observed in alcohol on relatively fresh material, i. e. some months after capture). Antenna medium brown, apical region of flagellar segments almost colourless. Prothorax yellowish, pterothorax medium brown, laterally with some dark brown hypodermal pigment, meso- and metascutellum and their processes dark brown, legs yellowish to light brown. Forewing membrane hyaline, with characteristical medium brown to dark brown color pattern (Fig. 15). Hindwing hyaline (Fig. 16). Abdomen with some brown hypodermal pigment, in particular latero-ventrally in basal half, terminalia light to medium brown. Morphology: Glandular setae absent in adult (nymph not known). Compound eyes large, subglobular, strongly protruding, almost slightly stalked (IO/D male 1.0, female 1.4); vertex slightly concave in frontal view, median epicranial suture distinct, lateral arms not visible; ocelli relatively small, close together on a small tubercle (Figs 10, 11). Antenna apparently very long (damaged in all specimens examined, but the 4 basal flagellar segments together surpassing body length in male and female, see Measurements). Lacinial tip distinctly bicuspid, outer tine slightly curved and much longer than inner one (Fig. 18). Maxillary palp as in Fig. 17. Distal labral sensilla (Fig. 14): 6 external chaetal sensilla and 5 median marginal sensilla (3 of them placoids). Wing venation as in Figs 15 and 16, Rs and M in forewing joined by a long crossvein, pterostigma with a small spurvein (not figured) or lacking spurvein (Fig. 15), segment of M forming distal closure of discoidal cell straight (Fig. 15) or slightly concave toward wing base, cell r5 very narrow between R4+5 and M1, areola postica tall, first segment of CuAl longer than length of fusion with M. Sclerotized dorsal processes of meso- and metascutellum (Figs 12, 13; i. e. presumed stridulatory organ described by Smithers & Thornton, 1981) conspicuous in both sexes, vertically cone-shaped, mesoscutellar process slightly curved backward at tip (in some specimens more curved than shown in Fig. 13). Pearman’s organ of hindcoxa well developed. Claws with a preapical tooth, an apically pointed basal appendix and a slender setiform pulvillus tapering to an acumniate or very weakly enlarged tip. Male terminalia: Epiproct (Figs 19, 20) conical, distinctly dorsally directed, bearing relatively short setae, basally somewhat enlarged on each side, medio-basally adjacent to a slightly prominent median lobe of clunial hindmargin (Fig. 20); ventral membranous region at base of epiproct with a field of short setae (Fig. 20). Distal 502 C. LIENHARD Fics 10-18 Kaindipsocus splendidus sp. n., male holotype (10, 17), female allotype (11-16, 18): (10) Head capsule, frontal view, male. (11) Ditto, female. (12) Pterothorax and basal part of left forewing, dorsal view, colour pattern of wing not figured. (13) Ditto, lateral view. (14) Distal margin of labrum. (15) Forewing. (16) Hindwing. (17) Maxillary palp, pilosity not figured. (18) Lacinial tip. NEW PSOCIDS FROM VIETNAM 503 process of paraproct tapering to a slightly rounded tip; lateral margin of paraproct distally of trichobothrial field with a small rounded membranous lobe bearing minute tubercles (Fig. 20). Hypandrium (Figs 19, 22) bilaterally symmetrical, comprising two weakly sclerotized sternal plates, corresponding to 9th and 8th sternites (the spiracles of the 8th abdominal segment can be observed near the anterior margin of the lateral lobe of the sclerotized part of this segment, sp8 in Fig. 22). On each side of hypan- drium a rounded shallow pit and some minute tubercles between weakly visible fusion line of sternites 8 and 9 and broad zone of fusion with clunium (Fig. 22); elongate scle- rotized lateral lobe of 8th segment posteriorly not fused to clunium, but separated from it by a narrow membranous zone (Figs 19, 22). Distal lobe of hypandrium simple, api- cally truncate, with a subapical longitudinal swelling in the middle, this median region covered by minute tubercles (Figs 19, 22); distal lobe somewhat protruding latero- basally (see Fig. 19, protrusions dorsally folded in Fig. 22). Phallosome (Fig. 21) open apically, parameres fused basally to form a V-shaped phallobase, apical hooks of para- meres articulated by membranous structures to phallobase, strongly curved outward and tapering to an acuminate point. Female terminalia: Epiproct (Fig. 26) elongate, posteriorly directed, with a sclerotized oval zone on each side in basal half, apex broadly rounded and bearing some long setae, ventral side of epiproct with a field of short setae about in middle. Paraproct (Fig. 26) with a relatively long setose apical lobe and a slender bare ventro- basal process. Subgenital plate (Fig. 24) with a long bare almost parallel-sided egg guide; basal part of plate with complex dorsal membranous structures (dashed lines in Fig. 24) and with a rounded and ventrally slightly prominent lobe posterolaterally on each side near base of egg guide; basal sclerotization nearly circular on each side, fused in the middle and separated anteriorly by a V-shaped incision. Gonapophyses as in Fig. 23, ventral valvula slender, with a long pointed apical process, dorsal valvula almost gradually tapering to a well-developed broad distal process, external valvula transver- sally oval, setose, with a well-differentiated bare posterior lobe. 9th sternum (Fig. 25) with a sclerotized zone around spermapore and a small longitudinal accessory sclerite behind it. MEASUREMENTS: Male holotype (female allotype): BL = 2.1 (2.6) mm; FW = 2.84 (3.12) mm; fl = 680 (730) um; f2 = 675 (750) um; f3 = 600 (610) um; f4 = 560 (600) um; F = 680 (730) um; T = 1326 (1375) um; t1= 455 (460) um; t2 = 165 (175) um. ETYMOLOGY: The species epithet refers to the splendid colour pattern of the forewing. Discussion: Eight poorly known species of Psocidae have been described from Vietnam by Navas (listed by Lienhard, 2004), five of which are provisionally placed in the holding genus Psocidus s. 1. Pearman, 1934 (see Lienhard & Smithers, 2002). K. splendidus differs from all these species by its very characteristical wing pattern. This unusual member of the family Psocidae belongs without any doubt to the genus Kaindipsocus, previously known only by three species from the Australian realm (see Smithers & Thornton, 1981 and Smithers, 1997): K. mixtus Smithers & Thornton, 1981 (type species, New Guinea, both sexes known), K. emarginatus Smithers, 1997 (Australia: New South Wales, only female known), K. marksae Smithers, 1997 504 C. LIENHARD (Australia: New South Wales, only female known). K. splendidus clearly differs from these species by its much more extensive wing pattern and by the mesoscutellar pro- cess being developed as a conspicuous vertical cone (Fig. 13). In K. mixtus the meso- scutellum “‘is raised into a tall median longitudinal ridge-like apophysis which extends forward beyond the scuto-scutellar suture, over the usually somewhat depressed area between the hind parts of the lateral lobes” (Smithers & Thornton, 1981: p. 959 and figs 97-99). In K. emarginatus and K. marksae the meso- and metascutellum are “only slightly raised into a suggestion of an apically rounded apophysis” (Smithers, 1997: 117). The question if these structures, in combination with the basal wing margins or certain basal wing veins, really form a stridulatory apparatus as postulated by Smithers & Thornton (1981) remains open. The male of K. splendidus also clearly differs from the male of K. mixtus by several genitalic characters (hyandrium and phallosome). Female genitalic characters are similar in all four species; however, based on the figures published, there seem to be some diagnostic differences in the shape of the sub- genital plate and the sclerotizations of the 9th sternum. When described, the genus Kaindipsocus was placed in the subfamily Psocinae and explicitly excluded from Amphigerontiinae (Smithers & Thornton, 1981: p. 955). This classification was also used by New (in New & Lienhard, 2007) who assigns the genus to the psocine tribe Ptyctini. However, some years ago, Mockford (in litt. 2001, to C. Lienhard) suggested that Kaindipsocus would better be placed in the subfamily Amphigerontiinae. Lienhard & Smithers (2002) adopted Mockford’s opinion in their catalogue without discussing it. The present material offered the possibility to test Mockford’s hypothesis by morphological and molecular analyses. One paratype spe- cimen was molecularly analysed by Yoshizawa & Johnson (2008). According to these authors Kaindipsocus is probably one of the most basal genera of Psocidae. None of their analyses supported its placement in Amphigerontiinae, but it could not be completely rejected by the confidence test they used (AU test, see Yoshizawa & Johnson, 2008: 549, 554, 558). They wrote: “The deep divergence of the genus from the other members of Amphigerontiinae is apparent” (loc. cit., p. 558). Thus, in their revised taxonomic system of Psocidae they finally assign Kaindipsocus to a new tribe of its own, Kaindipsocini, which they tentatively place in Amphigerontiinae (loc. cit., table 1 and p. 557) and not in Psocinae, the only other subfamily recognized by these authors. Within their subfamily Amphigerontiinae they recognize two other tribes (Amphigerontiini and Blastini) which form a undoubtedly monophyletic group corresponding to the traditional Amphigerontiinae (e. g. sensu Lienhard, 1998). The present description illustrates for the first time the male terminalia of K. splendidus, which were already briefly mentioned by Yoshizawa & Johnson (2008: 554). The manner of fusion of the 8th and 9th sternites, which form the hypandrium, is very similar in Kaindipsocus and the Amphigerontiini and Blastini, but these parts are rather weakly sclerotized in Kaindipsocus in comparison to the latter tribes. Smithers & Thornton (1981: fig. 101) illustrated a very long hypandrium for the type species K. mixtus, corresponding in length to the hypandrium of K. splendidus. They state that the “terminal structures [of this male are] pale and soft (teneral specimen?)” (loc. cit., p. 958). This indicates that they probably did not pay attention to the fact that the hypandrium comprises the fused 9th and 8th sternites, which is characteristic for the Amphigerontiinae, thus clearly excluding Kaindipsocus from the Psocinae. NEW PSOCIDS FROM VIETNAM 505 ! 7 i | v \ Ù v _=—.=it- TESITTZ = Te) Fics 19-22 Kaindipsocus splendidus sp. n., male holotype: (19) Abdominal apex, lateral view (pilosity not figured, except trichobothria). (20) Epiproct and left paraproct (epiproct in ventro-lateral view, slightly deformed basally due to slide mounting). (21) Phallosome. (22) Hypandrium, ventral view, and ventro-lateral parts of clunium; sp8 = spiracle of the 8th segment. 506 C. LIENHARD Fics 23-26 Kaindipsocus splendidus sp. n., female allotype: (23) Right gonapophyses. (24) Subgenital plate. (25) 9th sternum with spermapore and accessory sclerite. (26) Epiproct and left paraproct. NEW PSOCIDS FROM VIETNAM 507 Yoshizawa & Johnson (2008: 554) suggest that the presence of a sclerotized 8th sternum in Kaindipsocus could be interpreted as a convergence between this genus and the other Amphigerontiinae. However, according to these authors it is also possible that “the character states observed in Amphigerontiinae represent the plesiomorphic condi- tion of the family Psocidae” (loc. cit., p. 554). Some other similarities or differences between Kaindipsocus and the Amphigerontiini + Blastini are difficult to interpret (for figures, see Lienhard, 1998): Presence of only 5 median marginal labral sensilla, 3 of them placoids, in Kaindipsocus and the Amphigerontiini + Blastini (9 such sensilla, 3 of them placoids, in Psocinae); phallosome distally open in Kaindipsocus and the Amphigerontiini + Blastini (usually distally closed in Psocinae); phallosome basally closed in Kaindipsocus (open in the Amphigerontiini + Blastini, mostly closed in Psocinae); distal process of the male paraproct relatively slender in Kaindipsocus (broadly rounded in the Amphigerontiini + Blastini, slender in Psocinae). The most striking differences between Kaindipsocus and the other members of Psocidae are due to some generic autapomorphies: Presence of sclerotized processes on meso- and metascutellum (Figs 12 , 13), lacinial tip with a large curved outer tine (Fig. 18), female paraproct with a conspicuous ventrobasal process (Fig. 26). Even if the molecular results by Yoshizawa & Johnson (2008) tend to suggest a sister-group relationship between Kaindipsocus and the remaining Psocidae, it seems premature to erect a subfamily Kaindipsocinae based on the above mentioned autapomorphies of the genus Kaindipsocus. In particular, no convincing morphological synapomorphy is known for the remaining Psocidae. The tentative placement of Kaindipsocus in the subfamily Amphigerontiinae, as a tribe of its own, proposed by Yoshizawa & Johnson (2008), seems at present the best solution. It simultaneously takes into account its morphological peculiarity and its similarity to the Amphigerontiini and Blastini. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I am very grateful to György Sziraki (HNHM) for the loan of the Paracaecilius specimen and to Peter Schwendinger (MHNG) for collecting the Kaindipsocus specimens and for reading the manuscript and making valuable suggestions. I thank Kazunori Yoshizawa (SEHU) for interesting discussions about the morphology of Kaindipsocus and for reviewing the manuscript. Florence Marteau (MHNG) is acknowledged for technical assistance. REFERENCES Li FASHENG 2002. Psocoptera of China. National Natural Science Foundation of China, Science Press, Beijing, xlvi + 1976 pp. (in two volumes). LIENHARD, C. 1998. Psocoptères euro-méditerranéens. Faune de France 83: xx+517 pp. LIENHARD, C. 2004. Worldwide country checklists of Psocoptera species [based on the catalogue by Lienhard & Smithers, 2002]. Online on the Geneva Museum’s homepage at http://www. ville-ge.ch/mhng/psocoptera/page/ps-coun.htm LIENHARD, C. & SMITHERS, C. N. 2002. Psocoptera (Insecta): World catalogue and bibliography. Instrumenta Biodiversitatis 5: xli+745 pp. Muséum d'histoire naturelle, Genève. MOcKFORD, E. L. 2000. A classification of the psocopteran family Caeciliusidae (Caeciliidae auct.). Transactions of the American Entomological Society 125(4) (1999): 325-417. 508 C. LIENHARD MOCKFORD, E. L. 2001. Additions and corrections to "A classification of the psocopteran family Caeciliusidae (Caeciliidae auct.)". Transactions of the American Entomological Society 127(1): 79-84. New, T. R. & LIENHARD, C. 2007. The Psocoptera of tropical South-east Asia. Fauna Malesiana Handbooks 6: ix + 290 pp. SMITHERS, C. N. 1995. Psocoptera (Insecta) of Christmas Island. Invertebrate Taxonomy 9: 529-561. SMITHERS, C. N. 1997. Lepidopsocidae, Trogiidae, Myopsocidae and Psocidae (Insecta: Pso- coptera) from the Mount Royal Area, New South Wales. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 118: 111-121. SMITHERS, C. N. & THORNTON, I. W. B. 1981. The Psocidae (Insecta: Psocoptera) of New Guinea, including a new coleopteriform genus from high on Mount Wilhelm. Australian Journal of Zoology 29: 921-969. YOSHIZAWA, K. 2002. Phylogeny and higher classification of suborder Psocomorpha (Insecta: Psocodea: 'Psocoptera'). Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 136: 371-400. YOSHIZAWA, K. 2005. Morphology of Psocomorpha (Psocodea: 'Psocoptera'). Insecta Matsu- murana, New Series 62: 1-44. YOSHIZAWA, K. & JOHNSON, K. P. 2008. Molecular systematics of the barklouse family Psocidae (Insecta: Psocodea: 'Psocoptera') and implications for morphological and behavioral evolution. Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution 46: 547-559. REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 115 (3): 509-514; septembre 2008 Bilobella carpatica, a new species of Neanurinae (Collembola: Neanuridae) from the Carpathians Adrian SMOLIS! & Ighor J. KAPRUS’2 l Zoological Institute, University of Wroctaw, Przybyszewskiego 63/77, 51-148 Wroctaw, Poland. E-mail: adek@biol.uni.wroc.pl 2 State Museum of Natural History, Ukrainian National Academy of Sciences, Teatral’na St. 18, UA-79008 L’viv, Ukraine. E-mail: i-kaprus@mail.ru Bilobella carpatica, a new species of Neanurinae (Collembola: Neanu- ridae) from the Carpathians. - A new species of the genus Bilobella Caroli, 1912 from the Ukrainian Carpathians is described, disscused and fully illustrated. Bilobella carpatica sp. n. is characterised by the presence of very small eyes, the absence of the chaeta O on head, the presence of 7 chaetae on tubercle (Di+De+DI) of abdomen V and the absence of inner denticle on claw. It is related to B. subaurantiaca Cassagnau et Péja, 1979 and B. massoudi Cassagnau, 1968 from Albania and former Yougoslavia respectively. Keywords: Collembola - Paleonurini - taxonomy - Ukraine. INTRODUCTION The genus Bilobella was established by Caroli (1912), with Neanura aurantiaca Caroli, 1910 described from Italy, as its type species. At present, the genus is classified within Paleonurini, one of the six tribes erected in the subfamily Neanurinae (Cassagnau, 1989). The most distinguishing and striking characters of Bilobella are the absence of chaetae and tubercles Di on thoracic tergum I and chaetae A on head. As presently defined (Deharveng, 1982) the genus comprises 12 species, most of which were described and reported from Europe, especially from the Mediterranean part of the continent (Cassagnau, 1968; Cassagnau & Péja 1979; Deharveng, 1979, 1981; Jordana et al., 1997). Morphologically, Bilobella strongly resembles Adbiloba Stach, 1951 (Europe, Africa, Asia) in several respects including the colour of body, the fusion of lateral tubercles (DI, L, So) on head, and tubercles Di, De and DI on abdominal tergum V. During the research on the Collembola fauna of the Ukrainian Carpathians, the second author found an unknown species of the genus very similar to two European species, B. subaurantiaca Cassagnau et Péja, 1979 and B. massoudi Cassagnau, 1968 described from Albania and former Yougoslavia, respectively. In adition, the examina- tion of Stach’s material of “Bilobella aurantiaca” from different localities in Europe (Stach, 1951), made possible thanks to the kindness of Prof. Wanda M. Weiner from Manuscrit accepté le 16.06.2008 510 A. SMOLIS & IGHOR J. KAPRUS’ the Institute of Systematics and Evolution of Animals PAS (Cracow, Poland), revelaed two further specimens of the undescribed species. The present paper contains its des- cription and taxonomic remarks. The holotype of Bilobella carpatica sp. n. is housed in the collection of Muséum d’histoire naturelle in Geneva. TERMINOLOGY Terminology in the description follows that given in Deharveng (1983), Deharveng & Weiner (1984) and Greenslade & Deharveng (1990). Abbreviations used; General morphology: abd.—abdomen, ant.—antenna, Cx-coxa, Fe-femur, Scx2-subcoxa 2, T-tibiotarsus, th.-thorax, Tr-trochanter, VT-ventral tube; Groups of chaetae: Ag—antegenital, Fu-furcal, Ve—ventroexternal, Vi-ventrointernal, Vl—ventrolateral; Tubercles: Af-antenno-frontal, Cl-clypeal, De-dorsoexternal, Di-dorsointernal, Dl-dorsolateral, L—lateral, Oc-ocular, So-sub- ocular; Types of chaetae: Ml-long macrochaeta, Mc-short macrochaeta, me-meso- chaeta, mi-microchaeta, ms-s-microchaeta, S- or s-chaeta sensualis or sensillum, or-organite of antenna IV, i-ordinary chaeta on antenna IV, mou-thin cylindrical sen- silla on ant. IV (,,soies mousses”), x—labial papilla x. DESCRIPTION OF THE NEW SPECIES Bilobella carpatica sp. n. Figs 1-14 TYPE MATERIAL: Holotype, adult female on slide, Ukraine, Fast Carpathians, Gorgany Range, Maniava village, larch forest, litter, 23.V.1990, leg. I. Kaprus’(in the collection of the Muséum d’histoire naturelle in Geneva). OTHER MATERIAL EXAMINED (no types): adult female on slide, Ukraine, East Carpathians, Chyvchyny Range, village, spruce forest, litter, 14.VIII.1990, leg. I. Kaprus’; juvenile on slide, Ukraine, East Carpathians, Chornohora Range, Mt. Danchev, spruce forest, liiter and soil, 24. VIII.1993, leg. I. Kaprus’; juvenile on slide, Ukraine, East Carpathians, Chyvchyny Range, Velykyi Kamin’ Mt, near Perkalab village, spruce forest, litter, 1. VIII.1991, leg. I. Kaprus’; male and juvenile on slides, Ukraine, East Carpathians, Chornohora Range, 1935, leg. J. Stach. The other material, except specimens from the Stach’s collection (Institute of Systematics and Evolution of Animals, Polish Academy of Sciences, Cracow, Poland), is preserved at the Department of Biodiversity and Evolutionary Taxonomy, Wroctaw University, Poland and the State Museum of Natural History, Ukrainian National Academy of Sciences, L’viv. ETYMOLOGY: The new species is named after its terrra typica, the Carpathians. DIAGNOSIS: Among known species Bilobella carpatica sp. n. can be easily recognised by the following combination of characters: white body, very small eyes (diameter of ocellus equal or sligthly larger than diameter of chaetopor Ocm), absence of chaetae O and D on head, presence of 4 chaetae on tubercle (Di+De) of head, pre- sence of 3 chaetae on tubercle De of thoracic terga II-III, presence of 4 chaetae on tubercle (De+D1) of abdominal tergum IV, presence of 7 chaetae on tubercle (Di+De+DI) of abdominal tergum V and claws without denticle. DESCRIPTION: Habitus typical of the genus Bilobella. Body length (without antennae) 0.80—1.60 mmm (holotype-1.45 mm). Tertiary granulation well developed. Colour of the body white. 2+2 very small, unpigmented eyes (Figs 1, 2). A NEW SPECIES OF NEANURINAE FROM THE CARPATHIANS 511 «Cae yy ope —— 0.01 mm (DHL+S0) N RE NEISSE es IRA c 4 ped aan) sy ACER 0.01 mm ISSU AD YS ; Ar, a Fics 1-7 Bilobella carpatica sp. n. (1) Dorsal chaetotaxy of head and th. IHI, holotype. (2) Tubercle Oc on head. (3) Dorsal chaetotaxy of ant. III-IV, right antenna. (4) Chaetotaxy of labium and group Vi. (5) Mandible. (6) Maxilla. (7) Labrum. 512 A. SMOLIS & IGHOR J. KAPRUS’ TABLE 1. Chaetotaxy of Bilobella carpatica sp. n.. Cephalic chaetotaxy Tubercle Number of chaetae Types of chaetae Names of chaetae Cl 4 MI F Mc G Af 6 MI B Mc CE Oc 2 MI Ocm Mc or me Oca (Di+De) 4 MI Dil, Del Mc Di2, De2 (DI+L+So) 11-12 MI, Mc, me impossible to recognise Number of other cephalic chaetae: Vi, 6; Ve, 7-9; labrum, 4/2, 4; labium, 11, 2x; ant. I, 7; ant. II, 11; ant. III, 16-17 + 5s; ant. IV, 8S + i + or + 12mou. TABLE 2. Chaetotaxy of Bilobella carpatica sp. n.. Postcephalic chaetotaxy Terga Legs Di De DI IE, Scx2 Ex Tr Fe Ar th. I = 2 1 = 0 3 6 13 19 th. I 2 2+s 2+s+ms 3 2 U 6 12 19 Th. I 2 2+s 2+s 3 2 8 6 11 18 Sterna ADAM 2+s 2 3 VT: 4 abd. II 2 2+s 2 5 Ve: 4 Vel-absent abd. II 2 2+s 2 3 Ve: 4 Fu:4 me 6 mi abd. IV 2 3+5 6 Ve: 5 VI: 4-5 abd. V 6+s Ag: 3 Vi: 1 abd. VI 7 Ve:11-12 An:2-3 mi Types of dorsal ordinary chaetae: macrochaetae MI thickened, moderately long, narrowly sheathed, feebly serrated and apically arc—like (Figs 1-2, 8-9, 13); macro- chaetae Mc with similar morphology, mesochaetae thin and pointed. Head. Buccal cone slightly elongate. Ventral sclerifications of labrum as in Figs 4, 7. Labral chaetotaxy 4/2, 4 (Fig. 7). Chaetotaxy of labium as in Fig. 4 and Tab. 1. 2+2 small papillae x present. Maxilla styliform (Fig. 6). Mandible thin with four teeth, middle tooth small and slightly curved (Fig. 5). Antennal segments I and II with 7 and 11 chaetae respectively. Antennal segments III and IV fused dorsally. Dorsal chaeto- taxy of ant. III-IV as in Fig. 3 and Tab. 1. Apical bulb distinct, trilobed. S-chaetae long and moderately thickened, S7-8 distinctly longer than other sensilla (Fig. 3). Chaetotaxy of head as in Figs 1-2 and in Tab. 1. Chaetae O and D absent. Thorax, abdomen, legs. Chaetotaxy of th. and abd. as in Figs 1, 8-10, 12-14, and in Tab. 2. Body sensilla apically not knobbed (Fig. 12). Tubercles De of th. IMII and abd. I-III with 3 chaetae (Figs 1, 9). Tubercles L on th. I-III with 3 chaetae (Fig. 1). Tubercles L on abd. III and IV with 3 and 6 chaetae (Fig. 14). 4 mesochaetae A NEW SPECIES OF NEANURINAE FROM THE CARPATHIANS 513 a2 en ce» ande CIC DI emy CE PET IT r EDEN € Le Ce LI Fics 8-14 Bilobella carpatica sp. n. (8) Dorsal chaetotaxy of abd. IV-VI, holotype. (9) Tubercle De of abd. III. (10) Furca rudimentary. (11) Claw of legs III. (12) Body sensillum of abd. V. (13) Chaeta Dil of abd. V. (14) Ventral chaetotaxy of abd. II-VI, holotype. and 6 very small microchaetae on furca rudimentary (Fig. 10). Tubercle (Di+De+DI) on abd. V with 7 chaetae. Cryptopygy present, strongly developed (Fig. 8). Chaetotaxy of legs as in Tab. 2. M chaeta present. Claw without inner tooth (Fig. 11). 514 A. SMOLIS & IGHOR J. KAPRUS’ REMARKS. Because of the absence of the chaeta O on head, the presence of 4 chaetae on tubercle (Di+De) of head and 3 chaetae on tubercle De of thoracic terga IJ-III the new species appears to be the closest to B. subaurantiaca Cassagnau et Péja, 1979 and B. massoudi Cassagnau, 1968. However, it can be easily distnguished from them by the following features: colour of the body in alive specimens (in carpatica: white, in subaurantiaca and massoudi: orange), number of chaetae on tubercle DI of th. III (in carpatica and subaurantiaca: 3 chaetae, in massoudi: 5 chaetae), number of chaetae on tubercle DI and L of abd. I-III (in carpatica and subaurantiaca: 2 and 3 chaetae respectively, in massoudi: 3 and 4 chaetae respectively), number of chaetae on tubercle (De+DI) of abd. IV (in carpatica and massoudi: 4 chaetae, in subauran- tiaca: 6 chaetae), number of chaetae on tubercle (Di+De+DI) of abd. V (in carpatica: 7 chaetae, in subaurantiaca: 8 chaetae, in massoudi: 8-9 chaetae), presence/absence of inner denticle on claw (in carpatica and massoudi: absent, in subaurantiaca: present). ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We wish to express our sincere thanks to Prof. Wanda M. Weiner for the loan of Stach’s material. REFERENCES CAROLI, E. 1912. Contribuzioni alla conoscenza dei Collemboli italiani. I. La tribù degli Achorutini c.B (1906). Archivio Zoologico Italiano 6 (6): 349-374. CASSAGNAU, P. 1968. Les espèces européennes du genre Bilobella (Collemboles Neanuridae). Bulletin du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle 40 (2): 292-307. CASSAGNAU, P. 1989. Les Collemboles Neanurinae; éléments pour une synthèse phylogénétique et biogéographique (pp.171-182). Jn: DALLAI, R. (ed.). Proceedings of 3rd International Seminar on Apterygota, Siena: 171-182. CASSAGNAU, P. & PEJA, N. 1979. Diagnoses préliminaires de quelques Neanuridae de Grèce et d’Albanie. Biologica Gallo-Hellenica 8: 205-222. DEHARVENG, L. 1979. Contribution a la connaissance des Collemboles Neanurinae de France et de la Peninsule Iberique. Travaux du Laboratoire d’Ecobiologie des Arthropodes Edaphiques, Toulouse 1 (4): 1-61. DEHARVENG, L. 1981. Nouvelles espèces de Neanurinae européens appartenant aux genres Bilobella et Monobella. Bulletin de la Société d’Histoire naturelle de Toulouse 117: 95-102. DEHARVENG, L. 1982. Contribution à I’ étude des Collemboles Neanurinae: évolution, spéciation, polymorphisme somatique et chrosomique des formes européennes. PhD thesis, Université Paul Sabatier, Toulouse, 284 pp. DEHARVENG, L. 1983. Morphologie évolutive des Collemboles Neanurinae en particulier de la li- gnée Neanurinae. Travaux du Laboratoire d’Ecobiologie des Arthropodes Edaphiques, Toulouse 4 (2): 1-63. DEHARVENG, L. & WEINER, W. 1984. Collemboles de Corée du Nord III - Morulinae et Neanu- rinae. Travaux du Laboratoire d’Ecobiologie des Arthropodes Edaphiques, Toulouse 4 (4): 1-61. GREENSLADE, P. & DEHARVENG, L. 1990. Australian species of the genus Australonura (Collem- bola, Neanuridae). Invertebrate Taxonomy 3: 565-593. JORDANA, R., ARBEA, J. I., SIMON, C., LUCIANEZ, M. J. 1997. Collembola Poduromorpha. In: SANCHEZ, A. R. (ed.). Fauna Ibérica, Vol. 8. Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales, CSIC, Madrid, 807 pp. STACH, J. 1951. The Apterygotan fauna of Poland to the world fauna of this group of Insects. Family: Bilobidae. Polska Akademia Umiejetnosci, Acta monographica Musei Historiae Naturalis, Krakow, 97 pp. REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 115 (3): 515-526; septembre 2008 Three new Pseudopoda species from northern India (Araneae: Sparassidae: Heteropodinae) Peter JAGER Arachnology, Research Institute Senckenberg, Senckenberganlage 25, 60325 Frankfurt am Main, Germany. E-mail: peter.jaeger@senckenberg.de Three new Pseudopoda species from northern India (Araneae: Spa- rassidae: Heteropodinae). - Three new Pseudopoda species are described: P. fabularis sp. n. (6, ®), P. sicca sp. n. (6), and P. perplexa sp. n. (6, 9). One d of Pseudopoda cf. casaria (Simon 1897) is recorded from Himachal Pradesh. The systematic position of the new species within the genus is discussed. Keywords: Taxonomy - systematics - species groups - prompta-group - martensi-group. INTRODUCTION After the genus Pseudopoda was established by Jager (2000), a major revision on Himalayan representatives (Jager 2001) and several papers with reviews or single descriptions of species from Japan, Taiwan, China, Vietnam and Laos were published (Jager & Ono, 2001, 2002; Jager et al., 2002, 2006; Jager, 2002, 2007, 2008; Jager & Vedel, 2005). Recently the Pseudopoda species of Yunnan Province in China were also reviewed (Jager & Vedel, 2007). The diversity of Pseudopoda seems to be much higher than currently known and is comparable to some Coelotinae genera in Asia (Platnick 2008 and papers of Wang and Wang et al. listed therein). During a visit of the author to the Muséum d’histoire naturelle de Genève, three new species of the genus Pseuodpoda were recognised in its spider collection. One male specimen recognised as close to the species Pseudopoda casaria (Simon, 1897) is also recorded herein. One single female of the genus Pseudopoda was found but could not be identified, because copulatory organs of Pseudopoda females possess only low significance for differen- tiating species. MATERIAL AND METHODS For diagnoses and descriptions of family, subfamiliy and genus see Jäger (2001, 2002). All measurements are in millimetres. Measurements of limbs are listed as: Total length (femur, patella, tibia, metatarsus, tarsus). Arising points of tegular appendices (i.e. embolus, conductor) are given as ‘clock positions’ on the left palp in ventral view. Hairs are omitted in all illustrations; spines on the palps are illustrated. Spination for- mula lists the number of spines in the following order: Prolateral, dorsal, retrolateral and ventral. For a definition and description of the median field of the epigyne in Manuscript accepted 10.06.2008 516 P. JAGER Pseudopoda females, see Jager (2001: 13, fig. 12c). This field is outlined by the anterior margins of the lateral lobes. — Abbreviations. ALE - anterior lateral eyes, AME - anterior median eyes, AW - anterior width of dorsal shield of prosoma, CC - chelicerae, CH - clypeus height, CX - coxa, FE - femur, GC - gnathocoxae, LA - labium, MT - metatarsus, OL - opisthoso- ma length, OS - opisthosoma, OW - opisthosoma width, PA - patella, PH - height of dorsal shield of prosoma, PJ - consecutive number for specimens of Sparassidae exa- mined by Peter Jäger, PL - length of dorsal shield of prosoma, PLE - posterior lateral eyes, PME - posterior median eyes, PP - palpus, PS - dorsal shield of prosoma, PW - width of dorsal shield of prosoma, RTA - retrolateral tibial apophysis, ST - sternum, TA - tarsus, TI - tibia, TR - trochanter; I, II, III, IV - first to fourth leg. Depository (with curator). MHNG - Muséum d’histoire naturelle de Genève (P. Schwendinger). TAXONOMY Sparassidae Bertkau, 1872 Heteropodinae Thorell, 1873 Pseudopoda Jager, 2000 Pseudopoda prompta-group (Jager, 2001) Representatives of this species group are small to large spiders (7-28 milli- metres body length). Nine species were described so far from the Himalayas (Pakistan, India, Nepal and Tibet). These spiders are generally darker (reddish brown) than other Pseudopoda spp. and do not exhibit a distinct dorsal pattern, but a dark median band on their ventral opisthosoma instead (Jäger, 2001: fig. 3 k-1). The tip of the embolus is bent and of a characteristic shape (Jager, 2001: 34, figs 22g, i-j). The lateral lobes of the epigyne clearly extend beyond the epigastric furrow. The first winding of the inter- nal duct system is directed towards the longitudinal axis of the body. Some exceptio- nal character states are present in the small-sized P. cuneata Jager, 2001 (colouration, ? genitalia, see Jäger, 2001: figs 21a-c). Pseudopoda cf. casaria (Simon, 1897) Figs 1-3 MATERIAL EXAMINED: 1 d (PJ 2840): India, Himachal Pradesh: Khajiar, E-Dalhousie [32°32'20.12"N, 75°56'54.68"E], 1950 m, pied creux et écorce pourrie (?Fraxinus); 21.X.1988, sample n° 31, leg. S. Vit, MHNG. DrAGNosis: d: Tip of embolus with distinct subapical distad apophysis, the latter extending beyond tip of embolus and possessing a slightly serrated distal margin (igs 43): DESCRIPTION: 6. PL 7.6, PW 7.0, AW 3.8, OL 8.6, OW 5.5. Leg and palp spination: PP 131, 101, 2111; FE I-II 323, IV 331; PA I 1(0)01, II 101, IN 1(0)01, IV 001; TI I-II 2226, IV 2126; MT I-II 1014, III 3024, IV 3036. Palp as in diagnosis. Otherwise as described and illustrated by Jager (2001: figs 23e-h) except for distal loop of embolus in retrolateral view directed proximally in the present specimen (Fig. 2; directed ventrally in specimens illustrated by Jager, 2001: figs 23c, g). NEW PSEUDOPODA SPECIES FROM NORTHERN INDIA 517 Fics 1-3 Pseudopoda cf. casaria, 3. (1) Left palp, ventral view. (2) Same, retrolateral view. (3) Tip of embolus, ventral view. Colour: Light reddish brown to brown. Dorsal PS without pattern. Legs light reddish brown, ventral FE yellowish brown, distal leg segments darker. ST, LA and GC dark reddish brown, the latter ones with a light yellowish brown tip. Ventral CX dark reddish brown, partly mottled. Dorsal OS velvety, light brown, without pattern. Ventral OS with distinct dark longitudinal median band and 2 light lateral stripes (see Jager, 2001: fig. 31). 9. unknown. RELATIONSHIPS: The specimen is clearly closely related to Pseudopoda casaria (Simon, 1897) and P. prompta (O. Pickard-Cambridge, 1885), but differs by the unique subdistal apophysis on its embolic tip. Jager (2001) illustrated 1 male and 2 females under Pseudopoda cf. casaria, noting that more conspecific males and females need to be examined to recognise the status of these forms. The present specimen falls into the same category: Judging from the unique differences in embolus morphology it could be a new species, but the lack of further material makes it impossible to make a final statement. Moreover, it has to be considered that the Himachal Pradesh and the areas west of it represent the western margin of the distribution range of the genus Pseudopoda. Jager (2005) revealed a high degree of variation in the copulatory organs 518 P. JAGER of Heteropoda afghana Roewer, 1962 and allied forms in the same region (Afghanistan, Pakistan, NW India) and attributed this to geographical isolation of marginal populations. Pseudopoda fabularis sp. n. Figs 4-8 Types: d holotype (PJ 1744), 12 paratype (PJ 1745): Indes orientales, H. de Saussure, Heteropoda ?cervina L. Koch, [Eugène] Sim[on] det., Muséum Genève, ancienne collection générale, MHNG. ETYMOLOGY: The specific name refers to the embolus (Figs 4, 6), which re- sembles a fabulous creature. Latin: fab ularis,-e, meaning legendary, mythical; adjective. DIAGNOSIS: ¢: Embolus distally divided into 2 parts; one part longer and bent at 180° distally containing the sperm duct (Figs 4, 6). RTA distally straight (in lateral view; Fig. 5). Dorsal margin of RTA with small tooth (in ventral view, Fig. 1 see arrow). 9: Median epigyneal field with rounded dark patch at posterior margin. Anterior margins of lateral lobes close to the median line running transversally (Fig. 7; mostly „v“- or „U“-shaped in other members of this species group). Distal parts of fertilisation ducts separated from each other by at least half of vulva width. First windings running parallel to longitudinal axis of body (Fig. 8). DESCRIPTION: d. PL 8.6, PW 8.1, AW 4.5, PH 2.0, OL 9.2, OW 6.0. Eyes: AME 0.43, ALE 0.57, PME 0.42, PLE 0.51, AME-AME 0.26, AME-ALE 0.15, PME-PME 0.46, PME-PLE 0.70, AME-PME 0.49, ALE-PLE 0.50 CH at AME 0.56, CH at ALE 0.42. Leg formula: 2143. Leg and palp spination: PP 131, 001, 2111; FE I-II 323, IV 321; PA I-III 101, IV 100; TI I-II 2226, III-IV 2126; MT I 2024, II 2014, III 3024, IV 3036. Leg and palp measurements: PP 10.9 (3.6, 1.7, 1.9, -, 3.7), 139.8 (10.4, 4.1, 11.6, 10:5, 52) 102016453127 2, 2), Ml 33.87(9.6, 3:8, 9.5, 8-3; 2.6) SIV 3620 02551 I): Embolus arising in a 9-o’clock-position, conductor in a 1-o’clock-position on the tegulum. Sperm duct almost straight, running close to retrolateral margin of tegulum. RTA with broad base, arising medially to basally on the tibia (Fig. 4). Colour: Light reddish brown. PS with some dark radial lines. CC dark red- brown. Legs almost without pattern, distal segments darker. ST, LA and GC red-brown, the latter ones with a light yellowish brown tip. Ventral CX light reddish brown. Dorsal OS with dark region above heart and 3 dark transversal bars behind it. Ventral OS with distinct dark longitudinal median band. 9. PL 9.8, PW 9.3, AW 5.6, PH 3.0, OL 13.5, OW 10.0. Eyes: AME 0.43, ALE 0.63, PME 0.45, PLE 0.56, AME-AME 0.33, AME-ALE 0.17, PME-PME 0.51, PME- PLE 0.84, AME-PME 0.57, ALE-PLE 0.62, CH at AME 0.64, CH at ALE 0.63. Leg formula: 2143. Leg and palp spination: PP 131, 001, 2121, 1013; FE I-HI 323, IV 331; PA I-II 101, IV 100; TI I-II 22(1)26, I-IV 2126; MT I 2014, II 2024, III 3024, IV 3036. Leg and palp measurements: PP 12.7 (4.0, 2.0, 2.6, -, 4.1), 135.7 (9.7, 4.6, 9.8, 8.9, 2.7), 1 37.8 (10.7, 4.7, 10.7, 9.0, 2.7), II 30.2 (9.1, 4.0, 8.0, 7.0, 2.1), IV 32.3 (9.6, 3.9, 8.0, 8.3, 2.5). Palpal claw with 7 teeth. NEW PSEUDOPODA SPECIES FROM NORTHERN INDIA 519 Fics 4-8 Pseudopoda fabularis sp. n., 6 holotype (4-6), ® paratype (7-8). (4) Left palp, ventral view. (5) Same, retrolateral view. (6) Tegulum, prolateral view. (7) Epigyne, ventral view. (8) Vulva dorsal view. Arrow pointing to tooth on dorsal margin of RTA. Lateral lobes extending beyond epigastric furrow, the length of the part extending intermediate between that of P cuneata Jäger, 2001 and other represen- tatives of the P. prompta-group. Epigynal field with anterior bands. Posterior margin of 520 P. JAGER lateral lobes with slight median indentation (Fig. 7). Windings of internal duct system not extending laterally beyond the first winding (Fig. 8; see P. cuneata; Jager, 2001: fig. 35 b) Colour: As in d, but dorsal OS without distinct markings. DISTRIBUTION: Only known from the type locality. The term ,,Indes orientales“ on the label of the types could mean any locality from India to Indonesia. Since the Pseudopoda prompta-group is distributed in a restricted region of the central and wes- tern Himalayas (Jager, 2001: figs 65, 68) in altitudes between 1650 and 2400 metres, it is most likely that the present specimen was collected in this region. An exact type locality cannot be given at present. RELATIONSHIPS: Judging from size (ca 17-23 millimetres), colouration and most characters of d and © genitalia P. fabularis sp. n. clearly belongs to the prompta- group. Its systematic position within the species group is not clearly recognizable. The short embolus, the intermediate position of lateral epigynal lobes and the course of the first winding of the internal duct system indicate that it occupies a systematic position between P. cuneata Jager, 2001 and other species of the group (especially those without a tegular apophysis in d d, i.e. P marmorea Jäger, 2001 and P. huberti Jäger, 2001). Jäger (2001: fig. 82) showed that in 2 copulatory organs an evolutionary transfor- mation especially of the first winding took place. Accordingly, the plesiomorphic state represents a first winding which runs from the median line to the lateral side, whereas the loops and glandular structures are situated dorsally, as it is the case in most Heteropoda spp. or in a few Pseudopoda spp. (e.g., P. diversipunctata Jager, 2001). In most Pseudopoda spp. the first winding runs from laterally to the median line and the loop (including the glandular structure) is situated ventrally (e.g., P. martensi Jager, 2001), which represents the apomorphic state. The transition between these two states is partially visible within the P. prompta-group: The first winding in P. cuneata is running in a plane, which is parallel to the longitudinal axis of the body. Moreover, loop and glandular structure are situated laterally. According to this evolutionary trend P. fabularis sp. n. forms a link between P. cuneata and the remaining species in the prompta-group. Pseudopoda martensi-group 3 of this species group are characterized by a strongly flattened and sickle- shaped embolus. It arises in a prolateral position on the tegulum, first bending in a retro- lateral direction and then running in a distal direction. Within this species group one lineage of species is recognisable, in which the emboli possess a subapical tooth (mar- tensi-group s. str.). Pseudopoda sicca sp. n. seems to be closely related to this group. ? © are difficult to distinguish and have only limited taxonomic value (Jäger, 2001). Pseudopoda sicca sp. n. Figs 9-12 Types: d holotype (PJ 1779): India (West-Bengal), Distr. Darjeeling, Tonglu [ca. 27° 7'4.97"N, 88° 2'1.14"E], sommet et près du sommet, 3100 m, tamissage dans une petite forét et au pied d'arbustes dans la paturage; 16.X.1978, sample n° 16b, leg. C. Besuchet & I. Löbl, MHNG. NEW PSEUDOPODA SPECIES FROM NORTHERN INDIA 521 Fics 9-12 Pseudopoda sicca sp. n., 3 holotype. (9) Left palp, prolateral view. (10) Same, ventral view. (11) Same, retrolateral view. (12) Palpal tibia, dorsal view. ETyMoLoGy: The specific name refers to the embolus (Fig. 10), which does not bear a subapical tooth as in other members of the martensi-group s. str. Latin: siccus,-a, -um, meaning simple; adjective. Diacnosis: d : Embolus flattened, sickle-shaped (Figs 9-10), without teeth (as in some other representatives of the martensi-group; see Jager, 2001). Distinguished from P. platembola Jager, 2001 by the distinctly narrower tip of the embolus and by the shape of the RTA, from P. gogona Jager, 2001 and P. tinjura Jager, 2001 by the angle between the embolus tip and the broad part of the embolus (ca 90° in P. sicca sp. n., ca 180° in P. gogona and P. tinjura) (Fig. 10). DESCRIPTION: 6 . PL 3.3, PW 2.8, AW 1.5, PH 1.1, OL 3.3, OW 2.2. Eyes: AME 0.15, ALE 0.24, PME 0.18, PLE 0.27, AME-AME 0.09, AME-ALE 0.04, PME-PME 0.18, PME-PLE 0.22, AME-PME 0.24, ALE-PLE 0.21, CH at AME 0.25, CH at ALE Vale Leg formula: 2413. Leg and palp spination: PP 131, 100, 2101, 2000; FE I 323, TI-HI 322, IV 321; PA 000; TI I-II 2024, III 20(1)24, IV 2124; MT I-II 1014, III 3016, 522 P. JAGER IV 3036. Leg and palp measurements: PP 4.3 (1.5, 0.6, 0.8, -, 1.4), 111.6 (3.2, 1.4, 3.0, DOM) 9101276785, 165532253235 121) 5 Ml 10:8 'G.1, 13, 23827409) IVANO 6535 12, 3405 Seay 2) CC with 3 anterior and 4 and 5 posterior teeth. Embolus arising in a 10-0’ clock- position, conductor in a 12-0’clock-position on the tegulum. Sperm duct running close to the margin in the retrolateral half of the tegulum. Tip of embolus well differentiated from flattended part, bent at a right angle. Narrow part of subtegulum visible in ventral or prolateral view. RTA with long, finger-shaped dorsal part and broad, massive ventral part (Figs 9-12). Colour: Yellowish brown with red-brown markings. PS with darker eye region and fovea, with 2 broad longitudinal bands. Between these bands and the dark margin a light and partly interrupted band. CC only with indistinct markings and darker base. ST with small spots near the coxae of legs. GC and LA without pattern. Ventral part of CX and entire FE covered with small spots. FE and TI with spine patches, TI with ad- ditional proximal patch prolaterally. Distal leg segments (MT, TA) darker (reddish brown). Dorsal side of OS with dark markings above heart area and sigilla. Posterior half of OS marked with transversal bar and dark apex. Ventral side of OS with some spots, and a patch in front of spinnerets. ©. Unknown. DISTRIBUTION: Only known from the type locality. RELATIONSHIPS: Pseudopoda sicca sp. n. belongs to the martensi-group s.l. (Jäger, 2001). It may be most closely related to P. gogona, P. tinjura and P. platembola. The fact that the embolus of these species possesses no subapical tooth, but the shape of embolus strictly corresponds to the ground pattern of the martensi-group s. str., indicates that they are basally to the other representatives of the martensi-group s. str. This is supported by their geographical distribution. According to Jäger (2001: 124, fig. 84), ancestors of this species group migrated in a westward direction along the Himalayan chain. Extant species with more apomorphic characters in their genitalia are found in the west, those with more plesiomorphic character states in the east. All seven species of the martensi-group s. str. were found in Nepal, Pseudopoda sicca sp. n. in Darjeeling, P. gogona in W-Butan, P. platembola in Burma and P. tinjura in E-Nepal. This supports the hypothesis of Jager (2001). The following species cannot be assigned to a species group: Pseudopoda perplexa sp. n. Figs 13-21 Types: d holotype (PJ 1769), 1 © paratype (PJ 1770): India, Meghalaya, Khasi Hills, en-dessous de Cherrapunjee [25°16'43.23"N, 91°43'25.59"E], 1200 m, sous des écorces et des büches de bois; 26.X.1978, sample n° 28a, leg. C. Besuchet & I. Löbl, MHNG. ETYMOLOoGy: The specific name refers to the complex structure of the embolus (Figs 13-15). Latin: perplexus,-a,-um, meaning intricate; adjective. DIAGNOSIS: d : Embolus tortuous, bent 2 times in different directions (Fig. 14), with subdistal tooth (Fig. 16). 9 : Lateral epigynal lobes delimited anteriorly by a pro- NEW PSEUDOPODA SPECIES FROM NORTHERN INDIA 523 17, 20-21: 2.0 pr Fics 13-21 Pseudopoda perplexa sp. n., & holotype (13-17), 9 paratype (18-21). (13) Left palp, prolateral view. (14) Same, ventral view. (15) Same, retrolateral view. (16) Same, distal view. (17) Opisthosoma, ventral view. (18) Epigyne, ventral view. (19) Vulva dorsal view. (20) Right leg II, prolateral view. (21) Prosoma and opisthosoma, dorsal view. 524 P. JAGER curved rim, lateral endings of the latter distinctly bent (ca 180°) (Fig. 18). 22 are distinguished from those of P. kullmanni Jager, 2001 by the absence of a semicircular appendage anterior to the lateral epigynal lobes and the shape of the internal duct system visible through the cuticle in ventral view, and from those of P. recta Jager & Ono, 2001 by the curved anterior rim of the lateral epigynal lobes (straight in P. recta) and the median indentation on the posterior margin of the lateral epigynal lobes (absent in P. recta). DESCRIPTION: 6. PL 3.3, PW 3.0, AW 1.4, PH 1.1, OL 3.7, OW 2.1. Eyes: AME 0.17, ALE 0.29, PME 0.24, PLE 0.29, AME-AME 0.08, AME-ALE 0.06, PME-PME 0.13, PME-PLE 0.28, AME-PME 0.25, ALE-PLE 0.27, CH at AME 0.40, CH at ALE 0.29. Leg formula: 2143. Leg and palp spination: PP 131, 101, 2101; FE I-II 323, IV 321; PA 101; TI I-II 212 10, IV 2126; MT I-II 1014, III 2024, IV 3036. Leg and palp measurements: PP 5.7 (1.8, 0.8, 1.0, -, 2.1), I 18.6 (5.1, 1.8, 5.8, 4.5, 1.4), 1119.7 6.6, 1.8, 6.1, 4.7, 1.5), II 14.7 (4.2, 1.5, 4.2, 3.6, 1.2), IV 18.0 (5.4, 1.4, 4.8, 5.0, 1.4). Embolus arising in a 9-o’clock-position on the tegulum, running broadly ‘S’- shaped in a distal direction (Fig. 14). Distal spiral of embolus surrounded by strongly developed membranous conductor (Figs 13-16). Basal part of RTA arising on the tibia at a right angle. Dorsal RTA distally widened, with an apical tooth (Fig. 14). RTA with an additional tooth between dorsal and ventral part (Fig. 15). Colour: Yellowish brown with reddish brown markings. PS with 2 longitudinal bands, these turning into irregular spots at margins of PS. Clypeus with distinct white median patch below AME. 2 pairs of dark spots behind PLE. CC with indistinct longi- tudinal stripes and bristles. ST, LA, GC and CX without pattern. Legs with small spots on FE and spine patches on FE and TI. Proximal part of TI with additional prolateral patch. Distal segments of legs darker (Fig. 20). Dorsal side of OS with distinctly poin- ted and lightly bordered patch above heart. A broad white patch in posterior half of OS (Fig. 21). Ventral side of OS with irregular small spots, and a patch in front of the spin- nerets (Fig. 17). 2. PL 3.9, PW 3.6, AW 1.9, PH 1.3, OL 4.5, OW 3.2. Eyes: AME 0.16, ALE 0.34, PME 0.24, PLE 0.28, AME-AME 0.11, AME-ALE 0.07, PME-PME 0.15, PME- PLE 0.33, AME-PME 0.27, ALE-PLE 0.31, CH at AME 0.49, CH at ALE 0.35. Leg formula: 2143. Leg and palp spination: PP 131, 1(0)01, 2121, 1014; FE I-II 323, IV 321; PA 101; TI I-II 212 10, IV 2126; MT I-II 1014, III 2024, IV 3036. Leg and palp measurements: PP 5.9 (1.8, 0.9, 1.3, -, 1.9), I 15.7 (4.5, 1.8, 4.6, 3.6, 1.2), INMI6:SI(A:9) 1:94.85 3:7, 1.2), III 12.9:(3.8, 1.5, 3.5, 3.0, 1-1); IV 2474555 40, I) Palpal claw with 5 to 6 teeth. Epigyneal field wider than long, without anterior bands. Its lateral rims running transversally from lateral sides of the anterior rim. One loop of internal duct system in ventral view recognisable as a dark structure in a pos- terior position of the narrow fertilisation duct (Fig. 18). Internal duct system seemin- gly consisting of coils (dissecting the genitalia was avoided due to the type status of the specimen) (Fig. 19). Colour: As in à , but generally more distinct. OS with hairs still present (lost in 3). Marginal spots on PS much more distinct than in & (Fig. 21). NEW PSEUDOPODA SPECIES FROM NORTHERN INDIA 525 DISTRIBUTION: Only known from the type locality. RELATIONSHIPS: Phylogenetic relationships with other Pseudopoda species are not clear. Judging from the similar 2 genitalia, Pseudopoda perplexa sp. n. might be closely related to P. kullmanni from Burma and P. recta from Taiwan. All 3 species have their lateral epigynal lobes delimited by a long transversal anterior rim. These lateral lobes are weakly sclerotized at the posterior margin, i.e. show distinct wrinkles. In ventral view the relatively long fertilisation ducts are visible in the anterior half of the epigyne as a transversal structure. In both sexes of P. perplexa sp. n. and in 9 2 of P. kullmanni 8 to 10 ventral tibial spines are present on the first 3 pairs of legs. In most Pseudopoda spp., including P. recta, 6 ventral tibial spines are present. The latter case is considered the plesiomorphic state, because this kind of spination also occurs in other Heteropodinae (Heteropoda, Sinopoda, Bhutaniella, Barylestis etc.) and other genera of Sparassidae (e.g., Rhitymna, Streptaedoea). 3 3 of P. perplexa sp. n. re- semble in general species of the genus Bhutaniella Jager, 2000. In fact males of both taxa can hardly be separated from each other, as both have a divided embolic tip and their tegulum is delimited to the basal half of the cymbium. In P. perplexa sp. n. the conductor is more strongly developed than in Bhutaniella spp. As the © of P perplexa sp. n. lacks the typical epigyneal pockets and the typical shape of the vulva of Bhutaniella spp., this species is here placed in the genus Pseudopoda. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Thanks are due to the Muséum d'histoire naturelle de Genève for inviting me to examine most of the present material, and to the curator Peter Schwendinger (MNHG) for his hospitality during my stay and his help in loaning specimens. Hirotsugu Ono (Tokyo) and Peter Schwendinger made valuable comments on the manuscript. REFERENCES JAGER, P. 2000. Two new heteropodine genera from southern continental Asia (Araneae: Sparassidae). Acta Arachnologica 49 (1): 61-71. JÄGER, P. 2001. Diversität der Riesenkrabbenspinnen im Himalaya. Uber eine Radiation zweier Gattungen in den Schneetropen. (Araneae: Sparassidae: Heteropodinae). Courier Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg 232: 1-136. JAGER, P. 2002. Heteropodinae: transfers and synonymies (Arachnida: Araneae: Sparassidae). Acta Arachnologica 51 (1): 33-61. JAGER, P. 2005. New large-sized cave-dwelling Heteropoda species from Asia, with notes on their relationships (Araneae: Sparassidae: Heteropodinae). Revue Suisse de Zoologie 112 (1): 87-114. JAGER, P. 2007. Spiders (Araneae) from Laos with descriptions of new species. Acta Arachno- logica 56 (1): 29-58. JAGER, P. in press (2008). Sparassidae from China 5. Pseudopoda songi sp. nov. from Yunnan Province (Arachnida, Araneae, Sparassidae, Heteropodinae). Senckenbergiana biolo- gica. JÄGER, P., Gao, J. & FEI, R. 2002. Sparassidae in China 2. Species from the collection in Changchun. (Arachnida: Araneae). Acta Arachnologica 51 (1): 23-31. JAGER, P. & Ono, H. 2001. First records of the genera Pseudopoda, Sinopoda and Olios from Taiwan with descriptions of four new species (Araneae: Sparassidae). Acta Arachno- logica 50 (1): 21-29. 526 P. JAGER JÄGER, P. & Ono, H. 2002. The Sparassidae from Japan. II. First Pseudopoda species and new Sinopoda species (Araneae: Sparassidae: Heteropodinae). Acta Arachnologica 51 (2): 109-124. JAGER, P., PATHOUMTHONG, B. & VEDEL, V. 2006. First record of the genus Pseudopoda in Laos with description of new species (Arachnida, Araneae, Sparassidae). Senckenbergiana biologica 86 (2): 219-228. JAGER, P. & VEDEL, V. 2005. Pseudopoda fissa sp. nov. - first record of the genus from Vietnam (Araneae: Sparassidae). Zootaxa 837: 1-5. JAGER, P. & VEDEL, V. 2007. Sparassidae of China 4. The genus Pseudopoda (Araneae: Sparassidae) in Yunnan Province. Zootaxa 1623: 1-38. PLATNICK, N. I. 2008. The world spider catalog, version 8.5. Online available from: http://research.amnh.org/entomology/spiders/catalog/ (accessed 2.5.2008) REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 115 (3): 527-540; septembre 2008 New records of jumping plant-lice from Slovenia with description of Bactericera lyrata sp. n. (Hemiptera: Psylloidea) Gabrijel SELJAK!, Igor MALENOVSKY? & Pavel LAUTERER?- 3 ! Agricultural and Forestry Service Nova Gorica, Laboratory for Entomology, Pri hrastu 18, SI-5000 Nova Gorica, Slovenia. E-mail: gabrijel.seljak @kvz-ng.si 2 Moravian Museum, Department of Entomology, Hviezdoslavova 29a, CZ-627 00 Brno, Czech Republic. E-mail: imalenovsky @ mzm.cz 3 E-mail: ento.laut @ volny.cz New records of jumping plant-lice from Slovenia with description of Bactericera lyrata sp. n. (Hemiptera: Psylloidea). - Bactericera lyrata sp. n. (Triozidae) is described from Slovenia based on the morphology of adults. The new species is closely related to Bactericera reuteri (Sulc) and B. modesta (Foerster) from which it differs mainly in the coloration of body and antenna, the fore wing shape, venation and spinulation, the size of genal cones, and the structure of male paramere and female terminalia. Host plant and larvae are so far unknown. Records of following jumping plant-louse Species, new to the fauna of Slovenia, are shortly discussed: Cacopsylla nigrita (Zetterstedt), Craspedolepta bulgarica Klimaszewski, Megagono- scena gallicola Burckhardt & Lauterer, Trioza abdominalis Flor, T. laser- pitii Burckhardt & Lauterer, and 7. megacerca Burckhardt. Megagonoscena gallicola is also reported for the first time from Croatia and Italy. The presence of Trioza ilicina (De Stefani Perez) in Slovenia is confirmed based on recent records of larvae. Currently, 107 species of Psylloidea are known to occur in Slovenia. Keywords: Bactericera - Triozidae - Psyllidae - taxonomy - new species - distribution - Slovenia - Croatia - Italy. INTRODUCTION Jumping plant-lice or psyllids are a relatively small group of phytophagous insects with the greatest diversity in the tropical and southern temperate zones. From central Europe, ca. 190 species are known most of which have very restricted host- plant ranges (Burckhardt, 2002) and approximately 350 species occur in the Mediterranean area and eastern Europe (Burckhardt, 2004). Although the knowledge of the taxonomy of central European Psylloidea can probably be considered as fairly complete, several recent revisions revealed the exis- tence of cryptic species and demonstrated the need of a detailed approach in critical groups (e.g. Burckhardt & Lauterer, 2002a, b; Lauterer & Burckhardt, 2004). One of the taxonomically most problematic groups within the European Psylloidea is the triozid genus Bactericera Puton, 1876 where morphological differences between closely related species are often subtle (e.g. Hodkinson, 1981). Bactericera was rede- Manuscript accepted 16.06.2008 528 G. SELJAK ET AL. fined by Burckhardt & Lauterer (1997) who also provided a list of the 121 species known worldwide, 23 of which occur in central Europe. They are associated with several plant families, particularly Salicaceae, Rosaceae, Asteraceae, Apiaceae and Liliaceae. Until recently, Slovenia was poorly explored with respect to the fauna of Psylloidea. The available information on the distribution of psyllids in Slovenia has been summarized and completed with additional data by Seljak (2006). Despite this effort, much faunistic and systematic work on the group is still needed. This has been confirmed also by recent field collections which resulted in several interesting findings, including a previously unknown species of Bactericera. The aim of this paper is to describe the new species, as well as to report six other species of Psylloidea for the first time from Slovenia. With this, the number of psylloid species recorded from Slovenia increases to 107. MATERIAL AND METHODS All the material has been collected by the first author during field trips in Slovenia in 2005-2007. The location of each collecting site is indicated in the list of examined material by the code of a corresponding 10x10 km quadrant in the Universal Transverse Mercator coordinate system (UTM, Fig. 22) which is given in parentheses. The examined specimens are dry- and slide-mounted and they are deposited in the following collections: GSNG private collection of Gabrijel Seljak, Nova Gorica, Slovenia; MHNG Muséum d’histoire naturelle, Genève, Switzerland; MMBC Moravian Museum, Brno, Czech Republic; PMSL Slovenian Museum of Natural History, Ljubljana, Slovenia. The morphological terminology follows Hollis (1984) and Ossiannilsson (1992). The following abbreviations are used in the descriptions and tabs. 1-2: AL antenna length; BL total body length (including fore wings); CuH height of the cell cu, on fore wing; CuW width of the cell cu, on fore wing; FL female proctiger length; GL genal cone length; HW head width; ML length of the vein M on fore wing (line between trifurcation of R+M+Cuj stem and bifurcation of M); M;,2L length of the vein M,,> on fore wing: M3,4L length of the vein M;,, on fore wing; BIE male paramere length; RsL length of the vein Rs on fore wing; SL female subgenital plate length; VL vertex length; WL fore wing length; WW fore wing width. 529 NEW RECORDS OF SLOVENIAN PSYLLOIDEA (Or 1) (671) (91°0) (07‘0) (101) (SS°0) (9S'0) (6£°7) Sur 60°7-90 I LET-CT1 61°0-£1°0 ÿT'O-LI'0 FI'T-£6'0 090-150 19'0-0S'0 LY'T-9TT ed (OL'1) (Or'T) (ET'O) (070) (£6'0) (SS'0) (IS'0) (LÉ CR ERA OT T-SF'I TI I-ZE'T 91°0-01°0 7Z'0-91'0 90'1-88°0 19°0-75°0 LS’O-St'O EL'T-OF'7 ae y(ILD u(SS1) yn(OT'0) yn(ST'0) y(98'0) yn(T9'0) (£S'0) yn(L9T) ai 76 I-9P'I EL T-Iv'l 11'0-80°0 LT’O-ET'O 66'0-08'0 $9'0-85°0 85°0-61°0 LS T-IrT 1 4 Hoong TWIN TNT *EN T/T UN TN/1S4 TA/TIN TM/TISÙ MNVTIM saroods ‘(sojdures Juspusdapur 107 1891-1) AjoAnoodsoi ‘1421124 ‘g pue vIDIA] ‘q PUR ‘DIS2POU ‘4 pue DIVI] ‘4 USSM9Q [00'0>d Je Juesyrusis SOOUSIAHIP syesıpur Y pue W ‘sosouiuered ur USAI ore sonJeA Uva ‘So1oods payejoı pur VIDA] D12911219D4 UL SISJOUIEUO SUIM 210} JO SONVY ‘7 ATAVI (67'0) (1r'0) (1r'0) (£S'0) (€r'T) (St'I) (80°1) (8STD) èL ga 860-770 84°0-S£°0 6r'0-€£0 79°0-rr'0 PO'T-1ET GEN-VET 811-660 187-077 ‘98 4 (970) (9r'0) (S£'O) (0S°0) (ir (10°1) (10°1) Ca) IE ea 860-070 65°0-8£°0 Lv'0-ST0 = S90-8£°0 EOE Gal 19'1-60'1 IT I-68°0 66°C-LTT ‘98 (DUI u(17:0) w(It'0) unle7:0) yw(Tr'0) yn(IL'T) w(Lr' 1) (r0'I) un(LLo d€l LT 870-170 9°0-SE0 0E0-ITO 9F'0-rE'0 08°1-09°1 O9'I-S£'I SI'1-£6°0 167-997 SON ua HNJ MND rm rw TN sa MM TIM N Sa19adS ‘(S0°0d 18 Juesyrusis A[[EOMSHEIS SOVUAISIJIP 9JETPUI Y pue IN ‘sosoyjuesed ur USAIS ore SANTA uvapy ‘sotoeds pore]oI pue PDA] D4129119J2D Ul SIQICIEYI SUIM 9107 JO (WU UT) sSJUSWOINSESN "I ATAVL 530 G. SELJAK ET AL. Measurements were made from fresh or dry-mounted (AL, BL, GL, HW) and temporarily or permanently slide-mounted specimens (all measurements on fore wings and male and female terminalia). RESULTS Bactericera lyrata sp. n. Figs 1,4,7-11,14,17-19 MATERIAL EXAMINED. Holotype d, Slovenia: Vogrsko (Dombrava), 50 m, 13°42’E, 45°54’N, UTM: UL98, 7 October 2007, G. Seljak leg. Dry-mounted (PMSL). Paratypes. Slovenia: same data as holotype but 13 September 2005 (1 4 ), 10 June 2006 (26, 22), 8 August 2007 (25, 72), and 7 October 2007 (74, 6%); Prvatko polje (UL98), 5 August 2005 (1 d ); Nova Gorica (UL99), 11 July 2001 (26 ); Porete pri Podnanosu (VL27), 17 July 2005 (23, 32) and 20 June 2006 (12); Skocjanski zatok (VL04), 24 September 2005 (26, 19); Velike Zablje (VL18), 8 August 2007 (19). Dry- and slide-mounted (GSNG, MHNG, MMBC, PMSL). DESCRIPTION: Adult. Colour: In summer specimens, head, thorax, abdominal sternites and terminalia almost uniformly reddish to orange brown, abdominal tergites dark brown. In overwintering specimens, body dark brown with paler longitudinal streaks on thoracic dorsum. Genal cones reddish to black. Antenna with segments 1-2 ochreous to black, segments 3—5 white to bright yellow, segment 6 usually white basally and dark brown to black in apical half or third (rarely entirely dark brown), segments 7-10 entirely black (Fig. 9). Fore and mid legs dark brown to black, femora lighter ventrally; metafemur entirely reddish to partly dark brown or black dorsally, metatibia light ochreous to dark brown, metatarsus infuscated. Fore wing membrane transparent, clear or with a slight honey-yellow tinge. Hind wing membrane clear, narrowly dark brown basally along the anal vein. Morphology: Head as broad as mesoscutum; posterior margin slightly concave. Genal cones relatively small, about three fifths length of vertex, blunt apically, inner margins slightly diverging (Fig. 4). Antenna with a single rhinarium in subapical position on each of segments 4, 6, 8 and 9; antennal segment 3 narrow, not thickened; antennal segment 10 with terminal setae markedly differing in length (Fig. 10). Metatibia with 1+2 apical spurs, meracanthus strongly protruding, ca. 0.1 mm long. Fore wing (Fig. 1) widest in the middle, costal margin regularly arched throughout, apex clearly angular; vein Rs relatively short, slightly sinuous, reaching costal margin proximally of or at the line of branching of vein M; veins M,,, and M3,4 short, cell m; small. Surface spinulation of fore wing membrane in females usually distinct, with spinules present in all fields leaving spinule-free bands; spinulation in males very fine and indistinct or absent. Male and female terminalia as in figs. 7-8 and 11-13. Male proctiger with long, narrow and apically pointed posterior lobes, directed slightly upwards (Fig. 7). Paramere covered with long setae, especially on inner and posterior surfaces; in lateral view, narrowing to apex, anterior margin sinuate, strongly concave in apical third, apex narrow, acute, oriented forwards (Fig. 11); in posterior view, slightly S-shaped and apically tapering, apical fourth inflated on inner side, apex acute and strongly diverging outwards (Fig. 14). Distal segment of aedeagus short, with apical dilation straight and narrow, slightly inflated on dorsal side; sclerotised end tube of ductus ejaculatorius short, slightly sinuous (Fig. 8). Female proctiger blunt apically, NEW RECORDS OF SLOVENIAN PSYLLOIDEA 531 circumanal pore ring composed of two rows of uneven pores (Fig. 17). Female sub- genital plate covered with long setae; in lateral view, with an apical tooth directed slightly upwards; in ventral view subacute. Apex of ventral valvulae with two distinct lateral teeth (Fig. 18). Measurements and ratios (73 and 139): BL 3.3-3.6 mm; WL 2.66-2.91 mm; HW 0.59-0.66 mm; AL 1.14-1.26 mm; AL/HW 1.81-2.07; WL/HW 4.36-4.65; VL 0.20 -0.22 mm, GL 0.13-0.15 mm; PL 0.19-0.22 mm; FL 0.35-0.40 mm, SL 0.24-0.26 mm. Spinules on fore wing membrane 17.5 um apart (mean of 50 measurements, min-max: 12.5-22.5 um) in the middle of fore wing and more densely arranged in cell cu, (12.6 um; 9.5-16.2 um). See tabs. 1-2 for additional measurements and ratios. Larva: unknown. Egg (Fig. 19): Oblong oval with long pedicel (dissected from female abdomen). HOST PLANT AND BIOLOGY: Unknown, but based on phylogenetic considerations possibly living on Rosaceae (closest relatives are associated with various rosaceous genera). B. lyrata appears to be a meso- to hygrophilous species. Adults have always been collected along drainage channels rich in Potentilla reptans and Sanguisorba officinalis. There are at least two generations a year. DISTRIBUTION: B. Iyrata is known only from a few localities in the submediter- ranean part of Slovenia (Fig. 22), confined to the lowland between 0 and 150 m a. s. 1. ETYMOLOGY: From the Latin /yratus = lyre-shaped, referring to the lyre-shaped parameres in posterior view. COMMENTS: Although no synapomorphies clearly defining monophyletic groups within the genus Bactericera have been recognised so far and the phylogenetic signi- ficance of many characters is difficult to asses (Burckhardt & Lauterer, 1997), we suggest that B. lyrata belongs to a group of Bactericera species distributed in the Palae- arctic region and associated with plants of the family Rosaceae. The group includes also B. acutipennis (Zetterstedt, 1828), B. bohemica (Sulc, 1913), B. femoralis (Foerster, 1848), B. harrisoni (Wagner, 1955), B. modesta (Foerster, 1848) and B. reuteri (Sulc, 1913). B. lyrata shares with these species the light colour of a large part of the antennal flagellum and long and apically narrow posterior lobes of male proctiger. A detailed phylogenetic analysis is, however, needed to confirm these relationships. B. lyrata is similar to B. reuteri and B. modesta to which it might be closely related. B. lyrata shares with B. reuteri similarly shaped male and female terminalia (Figs 12, 15) but differs in the coloration of body and antenna, the shape, venation and spinulation of fore wing, the size of genal cones, and the details of male paramere. In B. reuteri, the body of summer generation is orange brown with extensive dark brown markings on head, thorax and abdomen to almost uniformly dark brown to black in overwintering specimens. Although there is some variation in the coloration of the antenna in both B. reuteri and B. lyrata, most specimens of B. reuteri have the antennal segments 3 to 7 white and the segments 8 to 10 dark brown to black (in some specimens, also the segment 7 is partly or entirely infuscated), compared to B. lyrata 532 G. SELJAK ET AL. SEE 3 Fics 1-3 Bactericera spp.: fore wing (females distribution of surface spinules delimited by dashed lines). (1) B. lyrata sp. n. (2) B. reuteri (Sulc). (3) B. modesta (Foerster). in which usually only the segments 3 to 6 are white and also the segment 6 is partly or entirely infuscated. Both species can be distinguished by the fore wing shape and venation. In B. reuteri, the fore wing is more rounded apically, relatively broader, the NEW RECORDS OF SLOVENIAN PSYLLOIDEA 533 9 10 Bactericera spp. (4-6) head in dorsal view (slide-mounted specimens). (7) male terminalia, in lateral view. (8) distal segment of aedeagus. (9) antenna. (10) antennal segment 10. (4, 7-10) B. lyrata sp. n. (5) B. reuteri (Sulc). (6) B. modesta (Foerster). vein M is shorter, and the veins M,,, and M3,,4 are longer and subequal (M 451/WL20.17; M3,4L/WL>0.12; M,,,L/M3,4L<1.4; tabs. 1-2). Consequently, the vein Rs reaches the costal margin distinctly distally of the line of branching of the vein M and the cell m; is larger in B. reuteri compared to B. lyrata (Fig. 2). Surface spinulation on fore wing membrane is well distinct in the both sexes of B. reuteri. The distribution of surface spinules in the males of B. reuteri usually resembles the condi- tion in the females of B. lyrata with spinule-free bands along veins (as figured by Ossiannilsson, 1992, Fig. 997), whereas surface spinules extend over the entire mem- 534 G. SELJAK ET AL. brane of cells without leaving spinule-free bands along veins in females of B. reuteri (Fig. 2). The fore wing shape and spinulation seem to be independent on season as the same differences were observed in the both summer and overwintering generations of B. reuteri and B. lyrata (as well as B. modesta which is compared below). Furthermore, B. reuteri has larger genal cones (GL=0.16-0.17 mm, Fig. 5). Finally, the anterior margin of paramere, in lateral view, is less concave subapically in B. reuteri than in B. lyrata (Fig. 12). Further descriptions and illustrations of B. reuteri were provided by Sule (1913), Klimaszewski (1975) and Ossiannilsson (1992). As already noted by Lauterer (1963), the description of B. reuteri by Dobreanu & Manolache (1962) refers to B. harrisoni. B. reuteri is a Palaearctic species known from central and northern Europe, Russia and Mongolia (Gegechkori & Loginova, 1990). It is monophagous on Potentilla anserina (Lauterer, 1963; Ossiannilsson, 1992). B. reuteri has not been found in Slovenia so far. Our comparison is based on the following material of B. reuteri: syntypes (ex coll. Sule, MMBC), Finland: 24, 19, Pargas, Reuter (14 dry- mounted, bodies of 14 and 19 on 1 slide, wings mounted separately on 3 slides); 16, 19, Kyrkslätt, Reuter (dry-mounted on 2 pins, terminalia of the female mounted on a slide); ca. 170 additional specimens collected in the Czech Republic and Slovakia (all in MMBC). Both B. modesta and B. lyrata share a similar body coloration (seasonally dimorphic, with summer specimens vivid red or orange without distinct dark markings on head and thorax and overwintering generation dark brown to nearly black) and antenna (in B. modesta, the antennal segments 3-5 are white and segments 6-10 mostly entirely dark brown), and a similar fore wing shape (with acute apex and the vein Rs reaching costal margin more or less at the line of branching of the vein M). B. modesta can be differentiated from B. lyrata by the length of the vein M and the size of the cell m, on fore wings, the fore wing spinulation, the size of genal cones, and the shape of male and female terminalia. Despite some overlap in corresponding ratios (ML/WL, M,,5L/WL and M;,,L/WL) between B. lyrata and B. modesta, the vein M is shorter, the veins M,,,5 and M;,, are longer and thus the cell m; is larger in B. mo- desta than in B. lyrata (tabs. 1-2, Fig. 3). The surface spinulation of the fore wing membrane is indistinct in the both sexes of B. modesta. The genal cones of B. modesta are larger than in B. lyrata (GL=0.16-0.17 mm, Fig. 6). The paramere of B. modesta is, in lateral view, strongly curved forwards (Fig. 13); in posterior view, it has a strong tooth in the middle of inner side and the apex is not tapering and is directed inwards, not outwards as in B. lyrata and B. reuteri (Fig. 16). The female terminalia of B. mo- desta are shorter than in B. lyrata and B. reuteri (Fig. 21). Detailed descriptions and additional illustrations of B. modesta were published by Sule (1912), Conci & Tamanini (1986), and Burckhardt & Lauterer (1997). B. modesta is widely distributed in Europe, Russia, Kazakhstan, Central Asia and Mongolia (Gegechkori & Loginova, 1990) and has been recorded also from Slovenia (Seljak, 2006) where it has so far been found on more xerothermic habitats than B. lyrata. In the Czech Republic, however, B. modesta lives both in dry grassland where it develops on Sanguisorba minor and wet meadows where it is associated with S. officinalis as the host species (Lauterer, 1991; Burckhardt & Lauterer, 1997). We examined ca. 300 specimens of B. modesta from Bulgaria, Czech Republic, France, Germany, Slovakia and Slovenia (MMBC, GSNG). NEW RECORDS OF SLOVENIAN PSYLLOIDEA 535 Fics 11-16 Bactericera spp. (11-13) paramere, in lateral view. (14-16) paramere, in posterior view. (11, 14) B. lyrata sp. n. (12, 15) B. reuteri (Sulc); 13, 16: B. modesta (Foerster). Cacopsylla nigrita (Zetterstedt, 1828) MATERIAL EXAMINED. Slovenia: Mangart, 2050 m (UM94), 15 July 2006, on Salix ser- pyllifolia (18,29). 536 G. SELJAK ET AL. This record in the extreme northwestern part of Slovenia is the first one for the country. The specimens were swept from a turf of dwarf willows at relatively high altitude. C. nigrita is known to feed on different species of willows and has so far been collected on Salix caprea, S. lapponum, S. myrsinifolia and S. phylicifolia (Lauterer & Burckhardt, 1997). Salix serpyllifolia thus might be an additional host species. An accidental drift of adults from lower altitudes, however, cannot be excluded. C. nigrita is widely distributed in central and northern Europe, Ukraine and Georgia (Lauterer & Burckhardt, 1997). Craspedolepta bulgarica Klimaszewski, 1961 MATERIAL EXAMINED. Slovenia: Branik-Golec (VL07), 8 June 2006, on Achillea roseo- alba (16,29). New species to the fauna of Slovenia. It has a Ponto-Mediterranean distribution, in Europe reaching the northernmost limit in the Czech Republic (Lauterer, 1993). The new finding in western Slovenia links the hitherto known distributional areas in Montenegro and central Italy (Lauterer, 1993; Conci et al., 1993). A few specimens were collected in a floristically rich pasture with a lot of Achillea roseoalba. According to the literature the larvae live on roots of various Achillea spp. (Conci et al., 1993). Megagonoscena gallicola Burckhardt & Lauterer, 1989 MATERIAL EXAMINED. Slovenia: Vale pri Brestovici (UL97), 19 May 2006 (26, 29); Lijak (VL09), 20 May 2006 (1 2) and 13 April 2007 (4 larvae); Solkan (UL99), 21 May 2006 (123, 219). Croatia: Cervar-Porat (UL91), 30 April 2007 (56, 42, 6 larvae). Italy: Friuli- Venezia Giulia, S. Giovani al Timavo (UL97), 19 May 2006 (286, 57 2). M. gallicola has so far been known to occur in Bulgaria, Greece, Montenegro, Lebanon, Israel and Jordan (Burckhardt & Lauterer, 1989; Al Khawaldeeh et al., 1997; Zeidan-Gèze & Burckhardt, 1998; Souliotis & Tsourgianni, 2000). Our recent investi- gation has revealed that it is fairly frequent on Pistacia terebinthus also on temperate carstic slopes in south-western part of Slovenia. It was also collected above Monfalcone on the Italian side, as well as in Istria (Croatia). Thus the species is new for the fauna of Slovenia as well as Italy and Croatia. Its distribution extends almost certainly along the whole eastern Adriatic coast and most probably reaches here the northern- and westernmost limits. The records of Agonoscena targionii (Lichtenstein, 1874) by Janezié (1989) probably refer to M. gallicola for the following reasons: 1) JaneZië mostly based his identifications on galls only, 2) Agonoscena targionii (as far as it is known) does not induce galls, 3) the description of M. gallicola was probably published only after Janezi¢ finished his manuscript (Burckhardt & Lauterer, 1989; Seljak, 2006). M. gallicola is associated with the genus Pistacia (P. terebinthus, P. vera, P. palaestina) and causes strong curling and deformations of leaves. Heavy infestations may seriously affect the foliage and shoot growth. It overwinters in the egg stage. According to Lauterer et al. (1998), M. gallicola has a single generation per year, with adults occurring from late April to early June. In Istria we could observe the fourth and fifth instar larvae on curled shoots of Pistacia terebinthus, many egg-laying adults on young leaves and freshly hatched larvae all together in late April and early May. Larvae produce abundant honeydew which attracts ants. NEW RECORDS OF SLOVENIAN PSYLLOIDEA 537 Fics 17-21 Bactericera spp. (17, 20, 21) female terminalia, in lateral view. (18) dorsal valvula and apex of ventral valvula, in lateral view. (19) egg (dissected from female abdomen). (17-19) B. lyrata sp. n. (20) B. reuteri (Sulc). (21) B. modesta (Foerster). Trioza abdominalis Flor, 1861 MATERIAL EXAMINED. Slovenia: Crni vrh nad Cerknem, 1270 m (VM21), 5 August 2007, on Picea excelsa (16,19). According to Conci et al. (1996), this is a common orophilous species, widely distributed from East Asia to North and Central Europe. In southern Europe its distri- bution is limited to higher altitudes. Its main host plant Achillea millefolium is not rare in Slovenia. Nevertheless, the above mentioned record is the first and so far the only known from the country. 538 G. SELJAK ET AL. U 5 9 0 1 2 3 4V5 6789,01234W678901X 9 g H 7 | A 6 4 3 2 1 0 9 + 8 x lì 7.4 * 6 | 5 DL, 4, Zn y 7 IL { HB CHR 3 ZZAN Slovenia UTM % Bactericera lyrata sp. n. FIG. 22 Currently known distribution of Bactericera lyrata sp. n. in Slovenia. Trioza ilicina (De Stefani Perez, 1901) MATERIAL EXAMINED. Slovenia: Solkan, 200 m (UL99), 4 February 2007 (5 larvae) and 8 February 2008 (1 larva); Lijak, 290 m (VL09), 11 February 2007 (1 larva); Nova Gorica (UL98), 25 February 2007 (1 larva). In the earlier overview of psyllids of Slovenia (Seljak, 2006) only the records made by Janezié could be cited (JaneZië, 1989). Recently, several specimens of fifth instar larvae have been collected on leaves of Quercus ilex which allows an unambi- guous confirmation of the presence of 7: ilicina in Slovenia. A reliable differentiation from the closely related 7: remota is much easier in the fifth instar larvae than in the adults (Conci & Tamanini, 1985). Further, 7. ilicina has a different life history. It over- winters in the larval stage and adults appear in April and May, while 7 remota over- winters as adults (Conci & Tamanini, 1985). In 2007, fifth instar larvae of 7! ilicina were collected in Slovenia as early as in February. They cause pit galls on the lower leaf surface of Quercus ilex. T. ilicina is a Mediterranean species so far recorded from the Balearic Islands, France (including Corsica), Italy (including Sicily and Sardinia), and Turkey (Conci & Tamanini, 1985; Burckhardt & Onucar, 1993; Conci et al., 1996). Trioza laserpitii Burckhardt & Lauterer, 1982 MATERIAL EXAMINED. Slovenia: Cimprovka, 1258 m (VM21), 24 June 2006, on Laserpitium siler (29). First record in Slovenia. Despite an extensive population of the host plant, only a few specimens could be collected so far. 7. /aserpitii is distributed in the Alps, the Carpathians and Fennoscandia (Burckhardt, 1986; Ossiannilsson, 1992). Trioza megacerca Burckhardt, 1983 MATERIAL EXAMINED. Slovenia: Mlinarjevo sedlo, 1300 m (VM63), 15 August 2007, on Picea excelsa (29); Rebrnice, 520 m (VL26), 20 September 2007, on Juniperus communis (126 , 132); Baske, 600 m (UL99), 20 October 2007, on Juniperus communis (29). NEW RECORDS OF SLOVENIAN PSYLLOIDEA 539 The type locality of 7. megacerca is near Rovinj in Istria (Croatia) (Burckhardt, 1983). Obviously it is a South European species having been recorded also from Bulgaria, Italy, Slovakia and Switzerland (Burckhardt, 1983; Conci et al., 1996; Lauterer & Malenovsky, 2002), and newly also from Slovenia. As in the case of the type population, also here the specimens were mostly swept before overwintering from isolated bushes of Juniperus communis scattered over meadows. 7. megacerca belongs to a triozid species group closely associated with plants of the tribe Lactuceae (Asteraceae) but its exact host plant remains unknown. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We are obliged to Daniel Burckhardt (Naturhistoriches Museum Basel) for critical reading of the manuscript and helpful comments. The paper was partly supported by the grant No. MK 00009486201 from the Ministry of Culture of the Czech Republic to the Moravian Museum Brno. REFERENCES AL-KHAWALDEEH, M., KATBEH-BADER, A. & BURCKHARDT, D. 1997. Psylloidea (Hemiptera) of Jordan. Zoology in the Middle East 15: 71-82. BURCKHARDT, D. 1983. Beitrage zur Systematik und Faunistik der schweizerischen Psyllodea (Sternorrhyncha). Entomologica Basiliensia 8: 43-83. BURCKHARDT, D. 1986. Taxonomy and host plant relationships of the Trioza apicalis Foerster complex (Hemiptera, Homoptera: Triozidae). Entomologica Scandinavica 16: 415-432. BURCKHARDT, D. 2002. Vorläufiges Verzeichnis der Blattflöhe Mitteleuropas mit Wirtspflanzen- angaben (Insecta, Hemiptera, Psylloidea). Beitrdge zur Zikadenkunde 5: 1-9. BURCKHARDT, D. 2004. Psylloidea. Fauna Europaea version 1.1. Available from http://www.faunaeur.org (accessed 7 March 2007). BURCKHARDT, D. & LAUTERER, P. 1989. Systematics and biology of the Rhinocolinae (Homoptera: Psylloidea). Journal of Natural History 23: 643-712. BURCKHARDT, D. & LAUTERER, P. 1997. A taxonomic reassessment of the triozid genus Bacteri- cera (Hemiptera: Psylloidea). Journal of Natural History 31: 99-153. BURCKHARDT, D. & LAUTERER, P. 2002a. Revision of the Central European Trioza rotundata Flor complex (Hemiptera, Psylloidea): taxonomy and bionomy. Mitteilungen der Schweizerischen entomologischen Gesellschaft 75: 21-34. BURCKHARDT, D. & LAUTERER, P. 2002b. Trioza flixiana sp. n. (Hemiptera, Psylloidea), a new jumping plant-louse species from Central Europe. Revue suisse de Zoologie 109: 799-802. BURCKHARDT, D. & Onucar, A. 1993. A review of Turkish jumping plant-lice (Homoptera, Psylloidea). Revue suisse de Zoologie 100: 547-574. CONCI, C., RAPISARDA, C. & TAMANINI, L. 1993. Annotated catalogue of the Italian Psylloidea. First part (Insecta, Homoptera). Atti dell’Accademia Roveretana degli Agiati 242(1992), ser. VII., vol. II, B: 33-135. Concı, C., RAPISARDA, C. & TAMANINI, L. 1996. Annotated catalogue of the Italian Psylloidea. Second part (Insecta, Homoptera). Atti dell’Accademia Roveretana degli Agiati 245(1995), ser. VII., vol. V, B: 5-207. Concı, C. & TAMANINI, L. 1985. Redescription of Trioza ilicina (De Stefani Perez, 1901) comb. n., from Quercus ilex (Homoptera, Psylloidea). Bollettino del Laboratorio di Entomologia Agraria Filippo Silvestri 42: 33-46. Conci, C. & TAMANINI, L. 1986: Bactericera calcarata, new for Italy, host plant Artemisia vulgaris, and B. modesta. Studi Trentini di Scienze Naturali, Acta Biologica 62(1985): 43-58. 540 G. SELJAK ET AL. DOBREANU, E. & MANOLACHE, C. 1962. Homoptera Psylloidea. Fauna Republicii Populare Romine. Insecta, Vol. 8, Fasc. 3. Academia Republicii Populare Romine, Bucurest, 376 pp. GEGECHKORI, A. M. & LOGINOVA, M. M. 1990. Psillidy (Homoptera, Psylloidea) SSSR (annoti- rovannyi spisok). Mecniereba, Tbilisi, 161 pp. Hopkinson, I. D. 1981. Status and taxonomy of the Trioza (Bactericera) nigricornis Förster complex (Hemiptera: Triozidae). Bulletin of Entomological Research 71: 671-679. Horrıs, D. 1984. Afrotropical jumping plant lice of the family Triozidae (Homoptera: Psylloidea). Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Entomology series 49(1): 1-102. JANEZIC, F. 1989. Rastlinske Siske (cecidiji) Slovenije [Plant galls (cecidia) of Slovenia]. Zbornik Biotehniske fakultete Univerze v Ljubljani Supl. 13: 1-239. KLIMASZEWSKI, S. M. 1975. Psyllodea Koliszki (Insecta: Homoptera). Fauna Polski 3. Panstwove wydawnictwo naukowe, Warszawa, 294 pp. LAUTERER, P. 1963. Piispévek k poznäni mer (Homoptera, Psylloidea) Ceskoslovenska. A contri- bution to the knowledge of the psyllid fauna of Czechoslovakia. Acta Musei Moraviae, Scientiae naturales (Brno) 48: 145-156. LAUTERER, P. 1991. Psyllids (Homoptera, Psylloidea) of the limestone cliff zone of the Pavlovské vrchy hills (Czechoslovakia). Acta Musei Moraviae, Scientiae naturales (Brno) 76: 241-263. LAUTERER, P. 1993. Notes on the bionomics and occurrence of some psyllids (Homoptera, Psylloidea) in Czechoslovakia and the Balkan peninsula. Acta Musei Moraviae, Scientiae naturales (Brno) 77: 147-156. LAUTERER, P., BROUMAS, T., DROSOPOULOS, S., SOULIOTIS, C. & TSOURGIANNI, A. 1998. Species of the genus Agonoscena (Homoptera: Psyllidae), pests on Pistacia and first record of A. pistaciae in Greece. Annales de l'Institut Phytopathologique Benaki 18: 123-128. LAUTERER, P. & BURCKHARDT, D. 1997. Central and West European willow-feeding jumping plant-lice of the genus Cacopsylla (Hemiptera: Psylloidea). Entomological Problems 28: 81-94. LAUTERER, P. & BURCKHARDT, D. 2004. The West Palaearctic species of the Craspedolepta flavi- pennis (Foerster) complex (Hemiptera, Psylloidea). Mitteilungen der Schweizerischen entomologischen Gesellschaft 77: 251-275. LAUTERER, P. & MALENOVSKY, I. 2002. New distributional and biological data on European Psylloidea, with special reference to the fauna of the Czech Republic and Slovakia. Entomologica Basiliensia 24: 161-177. OSSIANILSSON, F. 1992. The Psylloidea (Homoptera) of Fennoscandia and Denmark. Fauna Entomologica Scandinavica 26. E. J. Brill, Leiden-New York-Köln, 347 pp. SELJAK, G. 2006. An overview of the current knowledge of jumping plant-lice of Slovenia (Hemiptera: Psylloidea). Acta Entomologica Slovenica 14: 11-34. SOULIOTIS, C. & TSOURGIANNI, A. 2000. Population dynamics of Psyllidae on pistachio (Pistacia vera). Bioecological data on Agonoscena pistaciae Burck. & Laut. (Homop. Sternorrhyncha). Bolletino di Zoologia agraria e di Bacchicoltura, Ser. II 32: 49-58. Suc, K. 1912. Monographia generis Trioza Foerster. Species regionis palaearcticae. Pars III, No. 21-35. Sitzungsberichte der Königlichen Böhmischen Gesellschaft der Wissen- schaften 1912(1): 1-63 + 15 pl. SuLC, K. 1913. Monographia generis Trioza Foerster. Species regionis palaearcticae. Pars IV. No. 36.-49. Sitzungsberichte der Königlichen Böhmischen Gesellschaft der Wissen- schaften 1913(1): 1-48 + 13 pl. ZEIDAN-GEZE, N. & BURCKHARDT, D. 1998. The jumping plant-lice of Lebanon (Hemiptera: Psylloidea). Revue suisse de Zoologie 105: 797-812. REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 115 (3): 541-551; septembre 2008 Ophiotaenia gilberti sp. n. (Eucestoda: Proteocephalidea), a parasite of Thamnodynastes pallidus (Serpentes: Colubridae) from Paraguay Morgane AMMANN]I, Alain de CHAMBRIER! ! Muséum d’histoire naturelle, PO. Box 6434, CH-1211 Geneva 6, Switzerland. E-mail: alain.dechambrier@ ville-ge.ch 2 Université de Genève, Faculté des Sciences, Département de Zoologie et Biologie animale, 30, quai Ernest-Ansermet, CH-1211 Genève 4, Switzerland. E-mail: ammannm0 @etu.unige.ch Ophiotaenia gilberti sp. n. (Eucestoda: Proteocephalidea), a parasite of Thamnodynastes pallidus (Serpentes: Colubridae) from Paraguay. - Ophiotaenia gilberti sp. n. is described from the intestine of the colubrid snake, Thamnodynastes pallidus (Linnaeus, 1758) (Serpentes: Xenodon- tinae), from Paraguay. The new species differs from most species of New World members of Ophiotaenia in possessing an apical organ. It differs from the six species possessing an apical organ by a smaller scolex diame- ter (140-145 versus more than 480) and by a smaller number of testes (57- 91 versus more than 107). In all Ophiotaenia with two separate testes fields parasites of New World snakes, the ovary is small, occupying a surface five times smaller (in relation to the proglottis surface) than in most Proteo- cephalus parasites of Palaearctic fishes. This new character may become important in Proteocephalidea systematics. Because of the presence of two separate testicular field, preformed uterus and smaller ovary surface/pro- glottis surface ratio, we transfer the following Proteocephalus species para- site of snakes to Ophiotaenia: Proteocephalus arandasi Santos & Rolas, 1973 becomes Ophiotaenia arandasi new combination; P. azevedoi de Chambrier & Vaucher, 1992 becomes O. azevedoi new combination; P catzeflisi de Chambrier & Vaucher, 1992 becomes O. catzeflisi new combi- nation; P euzeti de Chambrier & Vaucher, 1992 becomes O. euzeti new combination; P. joanae de Chambrier & Paulino, 1997 becomes O. joanae new combination; P. micruricola Shoop & Corkum, 1982 becomes O. micruricola new combination and P. variabilis Brooks, 1978 becomes O. variabilis new combination. Keywords: Cestoda - Proteocephalidae - taxonomy - morphology - snakes - Paraguay. INTRODUCTION Two snakes Thamnodynastes pallidus (Linnaeus, 1758) (Colubridae, Xeno- dontinae) collected in Paraguay in 1982 and 1987 harboured proteocephalidean ces- todes of the genus Ophiotaenia La Rue, 1911. Since these worms cannot be accom- modated in any hitherto known species of the genus, they are described as new taxon. Manuscript accepted 01.05.2008 542 M. AMMANN & A. DE CHAMBRIER MATERIALS AND METHODS Ten specimens of Thamnodynastes pallidus (Linnaeus, 1758) were examined. They were killed by injection of MS 222 solution (Methanesulfonate salt, Sigma, No A-5040) and immediately dissected. The digestive tract was fixed with hot 4% neutral formalin and subsequently stored in 75% ethanol. The worms were stained with Mayer's hydrochloric carmine, dehydrated in an ethanol series, cleared with eugenol (clove oil), and mounted as permanent preparations in Canada balsam. For histology, pieces of strobila were embedded in paraffin, transversely sectioned at 12-15 um inter- vals, stained with Weigert's hematoxylin, and counterstained with 1% eosin B (see de Chambrier, 2001). Eggs were studied in distilled water. No specimens were available for SEM studies. Material has been deposited in the helminthological collection of the Natural History Museum, Geneva, Switzerland (INVE). All measurements are given in micrometers unless otherwise indicated. Abbreviations used in descriptions are as follows: x = mean; n = number of measurements; CV = coefficient of variation, tn = testes number; sd = scolex diameter. RESULTS Ophiotaenia gilberti sp. n. Figs 1-7 TYPE MATERIAL: Holotype MHNG INVE 18242 (1 slide), Estancia General Diaz, Alto Paraguay, 26.11.1987 and 2 paratypes MHNG INVE 54914 (1 slide) and 54915 (1 slide whole mount specimen and 8 slides serial sections), all with field number Py 5288. OTHER MATERIAL: MHNG INVE 18193, San Benito Pastoreo, Itapua, Paraguay, 30.10. 1982, 1 specimen without scolex, 3 slides, field number Py 2723. DESCRIPTION (based on 4 specimens): Proteocephalidae, Proteocephalinae. Large-sized worms, 60-170 mm long, up to 1.5 mm wide, flattened dorsoventrally, with last proglottides very elongated, and almost spherical in transverse section. Stro- bila acraspedote, anapolytic. About 173-182 immature proglottides (up to appearance of spermatozoa in vas deferens), about 5-7 mature proglottides (up to appearance of eggs in uterus), about 15-16 pregravid proglottides (up to appearance of hooks in oncospheres), about 193-205 proglottides in total. Unsegmented zone posterior to scolex very long. Immature and mature proglottides wider than long to longer than wide; pregravid and gravid proglottides longer than wide. Last proglottides much longer than wide (Fig. 3), length: width ratio being up to 3.7: 1. Tegument 10 thick. Scolex spherical, aspinose, 140-145 in diameter and 95-100 long (Fig. 1), with four small uniloculate suckers, 65-75 in diameter. Small glandular apical organ present, about 15 in diameter, composed of small cells, probably of exocrine type, with lumen and canal opening on apical surface, surrounded with small cells of finely granular cytoplasm (Fig. 1). The apical organ diameter represents about 10% of scolex diameter. Internal longitudinal musculature developed (Figs 4, 5), forming anastomosed fine bundles of muscular fibres. Osmoregulatory canals overlapping testes (Fig. 2). Ventral canals, 45-65 in diameter (Figs 2, 7) situated at 16-22% of the proglottis width from the lateral margin, with a tendency to separating longitudinally the testicular field. Dorsal canals situated at 19-27% of the proglottis width, 2.5-5 in diameter, more medially than the ventral one. NEW SPECIES OF CESTOD FROM PARAGUAY 543 be @) Ji | y \ iG bm 8 £ \&%8 ol ee 8 vo SG) PE LS oO Sd DE | E © E ((( 2 = (2 $ DE EX \(@ ‘006008 Fo) ry of IN \ 0 D y 106 0 Pu OR ta Le = Ep a È = Bone 00 60 ATO DD 1] ECO © 3g umso 9 gle . do a o © © von DIE o enge 1 f wrt SLE i yd 7 VV ye = mb Way MO UW © af SEP ae OU, gi & © 09908 909400 A 10 100, a7 09% 0% d00 992 Ui Q Do © mM OO 2 e PCa Bora en D Fics 1-7 Ophiotaenia gilberti sp. n. (1) Scolex, holotype No. MHNG INVE 18242. (2) Mature proglottis, holotype: No. MHNG INVE 18242, dorsal view. (3) Gravid proglottis, paratype No. MHNG INVE 54914: ventral view. (4) Transverse section of median part of segment, pregravid proglot- tis, paratype No. MHNG INVE 54915. (5) Transverse section of posterior part of pregravid pro- glottis, paratype No. MHNG INVE 54915. (6) Eggs (from the paratype No. MHNG INVE 54915) drawn in distilled water. (7) Cirrus pouch and vagina, holotype No. MHNG INVE 18242, ventral view. Abbreviations: ao = apical organ; cm = glandular cells; ci = cirrus; cp = cirrus sac; do = dorsal osmoregulatory canal; em = embryophore; gm = Mehlis’ glands; Im = internal lon- gitudinal musculature; In = longitudinal lateral nerves; oe = outer envelope; om = oncospheric membrane; on = oncosphere; ov = ovary; te = testes; ut = uterus; va = vagina; vc = vaginal canal; vd = vas deferens; vi = vitelline follicles; vo = ventral osmoregulatory canal; vs = vaginal sphincter. Scale bars: 1= 100 um; 2, 3 = 1000 um; 4, 5 = 500 um; 6 = 20 um; 7 = 250 pm. 544 M. AMMANN & A. DE CHAMBRIER Testes medullary, spherical to oval, in one layer, in two distinct lateral fields (Figs 2, 3). Testes numbering 57-91 (x = 72, n = 19, CV = 14), situated on the two- thirds to three-quarter anterior of the proglottis, never reaching anterior margin of ovary. Testes 50-95 in diameter, degenerated in gravid proglottides. Vas deferens coiled, elongated, very thin, not reaching to midline of proglottis, never crossing it (Fig. 2). Cirrus sac elongate, thin-walled, 220-265 long, representing 15-23% (x = 19%, n= 21, CV = 9%) of proglottis width. Cirrus occupying up to 55% of cirrus sac length (Fig. 7). Genital ducts passing between osmoregulatory canals. Genital atrium present. Genital pores irregularly alternating, situated in 42-50% (x= 46%, n = 22, CV = 4%) of proglottis length. Vagina posterior (37%) or anterior (63%, n = 23) to cirrus pouch, its proximal part lined with some intensely staining cells. Muscular terminal sphincter present, 35 in diameter (Figs 4, 7). Mehlis' glands 80-115 in diameter, representing 6-10% of pro- glottis width (Fig. 5). Ovary medullary, bilobed, small, 555-795 wide, occupying 56-69% (x = 63%, n= 22, CV = 6%) of proglottis width (Figs 2, 3, 5) and 3.7% of the proglottis surface. Vitelline follicles medullary, oval, very small (13-20 wide by 20-32 long), arranged in two lateral rows, interrupted porally by vagina and cirrus pouch, not reaching anterior and posterior margins of segments, occupying porally 85-96 % and aporally 90-94 % of proglottis length, respectively. A few follicles penetrating the cortex (Figs 2-4). Anlage of uterus medullary, already present in immature proglottides. Uterus with 28-41 (n = 14) medullary, latero-dorsal branches on each side (Figs 2, 3). Formation of uterus of type | according to de Chambrier et al. (2004): in last immature proglottides and first mature proglottides, uterine stem with tubular concen- tration of numerous intensely staining cells and with lumen. In mature proglottides, thin-walled lateral diverticula growing (Fig. 3). Distal part of diverticula composed of some intensely staining cells. At this stage, uterus occupying about 5% of proglottis width. In pregravid proglottides, eggs completely filling uterine stem and diverticula, occupying about 13% of proglottis width. In gravid proglottides, thin-walled digitate diverticula growing laterally, occupying up to 48% of proglottis width. Uterus with so- me longitudinal apertures in gravid proglottides. Early appearance of embryonic hooks in oncospheres (about 15-16 proglottides after appearance of eggs in uterus). Eggs spherical, with thin, hyaline collapsed outer envelope; inner envelope consisting of two-layered embryophore, with external thick layer, 27-28 in diameter and nucleate irregular envelope, 19-23 in diameter; onco- spheres 12-15 in diameter, with 3 pairs of embryonic hooks 10-11 long (Fig. 6). TYPE LOCALITY: Estancia General Diaz, Alto Paraguay, Paraguay, 21° 09’S 57° 32° W. TYPE HOST: Thamnodynastes pallidus (Linnaeus, 1758) (Colubridae, Xeno- dontinae), MHNG 2434.017. SITE OF INFECTION: anterior part of intestine. PREVALENCE: 2/10 (20%). NEW SPECIES OF CESTOD FROM PARAGUAY 545 INTENSITY: 1-3 specimens. ETYMOLOGY: The new species is named in honour of Gilbert Ammann, father of the first author. DIFFERENTIAL DIAGNOSIS: The present species is placed in the genus Ophio- taenia La Rue, 1911 (Proteocephalinae), because of the medullary position of vitellaria, unarmed scolex, shape of uniloculate suckers, and testes forming two sepa- rate fields (Schmidt 1986). Up to now, 89 Ophiotaenia species has been described (Freze, 1965b; Schmidt 1986; Scholz & de Chambrier, 2003), most of them are consi- dered to be valid (Schmidt 1986). In the New World, 26 Ophiotaenia species are known to parasitize snakes (Rudolphi, 1819; Leidy, 1885; Barrois, 1898; Parona, 1901; La Rue, 1911; Rudin, 1917; MacCallum, 1921; Fuhrmann, 1927; Harwood, 1933; Vigueras, 1934; Lopez-Neyra & Diaz-Ungria, 1958; Dos Santos & Tayt-Son Rolas, 1973; Freze & RySavy, 1976; Brooks, 1978; Shoop & Corkum, 1982; de Chambrier, 1990; de Chambrier et al., 1991, 1992; de Chambrier & Paulino, 1997). Ophiotaenia gilberti n. sp. differs from 20 out of those 26 species (see Table 2) in the possession of an apical organ. The present material differs from the remaining Six species by a much smaller scolex (sd =140-145), and by a lower number of testes (tn = 57-91). Those following six species have distinct measurements for the two characters cited above: O. faranciae Mac Callum, 1921 (sd = 500, tn = 390-420); O. grandis (La Rue, 1911) Harwood, 1933 (sd = 1000-1200, tn = 200-250); O. marenzel- leri (Barrois, 1898) Railliet, 1899 (sd = 1200-2000, tn = 230-240); O. jarara (Fuhrmann, 1927) (sd = 1220, tn = 150-187); O. catzeflisi (de Chambrier, Vaucher et Renaud, 1992) (sd = 990-1220, tn = 107-158) and O. joanae (de Chambrier & Paulino, 1997) (sd = 480-790, tn = 147-210). Furthermore, neither O. faranciae, O. grandis nor O. marenzelleri possess a vaginal sphincter. DISCUSSION The prevalence of the Proteocephalidea in amphibians in the Neotropical region is usually very low (see de Chambrier et al., 2006). Furthermore, when comparing the number of amphibians species infected with Proteocephalidean cestodes with the total number of species examined, we observed that only 5 hosts species out of 91 were infected (5.5%) in Ecuador, 5 out of 64 (7.8%) in Paraguay, 1 out of 47 (2%) in Costa Rica (de Chambrier et al., 2006). In reptiles from Central and South American, the percentage of infected taxa is considerably higher (Table 1); 9 out of 36 (23%) snake species examined between 1988 and 1992 in Brazil by A. de Chambrier, were infected with proteocephalidean cestodes, 14 out of 57 (24.5%) between 1984 and 1990 in Ecuador by J.-M. Touzet, 8 out of 44 (18%) between 1979 and 1993 in Paraguay by members of the Geneva Natural History Museum, 12 out of 44 (27%) between 2001 and 2005 in Costa Rica by D.R. Brooks and collaborators. It is interesting to point out that the global percentage of species infected with Proteocephalidea in Neotropical amphibian hosts is of 2 to 7.8% and in Neotropical reptiles of 18 to 27% and is at reverse of what we may expect: even if no Ophiotaenia life-cycles have been described from the Neotropical region, the known life-cycles of Proteocephalidea are closely linked with water, with a large majority of life-cycles using planktonic copepods as M. AMMANN & A. DE CHAMBRIER 546 07 OS SL8 NI OS 001 L'S8 001 9°99 (%81) tr/8 72.274 001 OS 001 001 css 001 001 59 001 9°99 EEE OS 001 OS OS (%S'°P7Z) LSIVI %T6 aan Tnuıa N nm _ N NASH SH SNS NAN Se Hee = — | N L pouruexa soroads s}soy JO JOQUINU [e}01/ uvapreyda20014 (%) YIM poyooyut satoads sISOH sOUITRADIgG poyooyur S]SOY ‘ON poururexo s}soy ‘ON xSNpi]] od sajspucpouupy J 4S1SU9U08DDd sSpAıponyd x SNIDSSOfig SPDKAIPOSUSDN „SNAKSON920d siydory 4Sn4€80/12204 s1dor] „Mason! siydo17 SD818 SOISPUAPOAPÄH snump4ıpdoo] sdooay y11db]nosaD SNAdWUD]OLYIKAF] somads pp 1dysmouvz9n] Sıydopıdoa] ug SNSSIACULOI SNTANUDAIA] „SNOUON2904 Sa]snas 4 „DIPU0409 Dogopnasd „Djoj2d SndoyiAXO „SNSOUMOf sndoyssxE „Snjoydaunda sıydor7 4 DOYIUAI SIPOJUDWUI] yAaf1quoys SNIQOUKAC] x SNOAYIIP AAGNJOWMG „Sıydo4puap uorpiydospuaq +D1]9]9 01]2]I ydayond sdomog 4X041D Sdosyjog „X041D sSdomylog somads LS ‘ds "u yaagns DIu20)01YdQ ‘ds piuapjoiydgQ ‘ds piuapjoiydgQ 7 ‘ds viuavjoiydg | ‘ds piuapjoiydo ‘ds viuavjoiydgQ sisuadpnspivd biuanjorydo SISUDUIPADUAIQUDS pluavjoiyd¢d ‘ds piuapjoiydoO n Aenseieq H921qQ D]]2142YINDA aanpunun ‘ds ‘ds soroads 3S0H / poururexa soroads sIsoy JO JOQUIQUI [IO], DIU2D}01ydQ) pıuopjo1ydo DIUIDJO1YdO pIu2DJ01ydOQ piuavjolydQ piuavjolydQ DIU2D1O1YdO DIU2D1O1YdO DIU2D1O1YdO D1IU2D101YdO pıuapjoıydo DIU2D101YdO DIU2D1O1YdO Diu2njo1ydQ) IOPenIH soroads ayisered/Aruno S9po]s99 uvopreydes0ajo1d 10} SISOY MON + “SOOT PUL 6/61 U29MI9Q SOLNUNOD BOLO [ENUI) pur LOLIOUIY Ynog ur s}soy URTTHdaI WOI} paj}daT[OD suo Made] uvapreyd2909)014 ‘| AIAVL 547 NEW SPECIES OF CESTOD FROM PARAGUAY (%9€) EE/ZI VALI VE C6 L'S 9'TI TIE EI 07 OI 001 Gee RT 9 9°87 €8 (HET) 98/6 TOI mn namae a | mme em ON = We M) OO M = © +r ,ladsp sdosyjog AOJIIAJSUOD DOG + UNINSDU UNIPIYIAO] xSNADAOJUOU 124107) x SNUNU SNACUDIOAYINAT „jonua UO1p1yd01pu2G 4 DOYIUAI SIPojUDUI] „DIpjnuup DAlapoldaT +SUISONSS24d9p siydojdaT „snsopngau siydojdaT „snjaydaunda sıydor7 ySNUOZOANA DIIYJOL] samads ¢¢ vovivivl sdomyog povavavl sdosyjog povavivl sdosyjog povivivl Sd01y109 sıapıynu sıydor S1UDI]IUI sıydor7 ıpaımnau uopouaX „Ipaımnau uopouax ytafiquoys sndoy4axO „snisopou $Sd09172H ,lualoou sdo1y10g „Sısuauospıpd sptspo]Ayd yl1dbjnosaD snıdumjoayıaır 4 Ssnaksopoaod siydory Sa1ads 9€ ‘ds piuapjoiyd¢ 11PAD1198 JO wnisyjogopidasy ‘ds p1u20101YdO ‘ds piuavjoiyd¢ ‘ds piuapjoiydo¢ ‘ds piuavjoiydgQ ‘ds piuapjoiydoQ ‘ds piuavjoiydo¢ ‘ds p1u20101YdO ‘ds piuavjoiydoQ ‘ds piuavjoiydoQ ‘ds piuavjoiydgQ BITY BISOD yazna DIU20101YdO sifazjv2 piuavjoiydgQ 10p2422D DIU2DJO1ydQ) pivivl Diuarjo1ydQ pulpcy Jo viuavjoiydgQ ‘ds viuanjoiydgQ avuvol piuavjo1ydQ ‘ds piuanjoiydgQ ‘ds piuanjoiydgQ ‘ds piuavjoiydo ‘ds 01u20101]dO ‘ds p1u20101dO ‘ds p1u20101YdO ‘ds 1u20101dO zeig M. AMMANN & A. DE CHAMBRIER 548 UONEUIqUIOI MON x 971 SnaTesefed snjpydad snası9naT (98LT “yaosyeg) snsopnıo] snpyd2902a10ıd 9'EI onoreoryed sıyyD1anyf D9424 (0811 JOLIN) 222404 snjpydasoajo1g €8I e) #10) 1221731228 | DJJINSUD DJJINSUY (szgI ‘urders) snypyda2oisnu snjpyda20a1014 CEI 99189824 snupjsada sn12uUSO (0081 “12P97) sıjJos18uo] Snpyd22021014 L'6I 9191898[E4 4asiu sniqoy 6£61I ‘AysmoyodAg 19 [pIdoq Wn101q08 sn]DYyda203104] € 91 onoreoryed SNJDAINID SNAJSOLBISDH) (ZO8T ‘tydjopny) soon snjpydas021014 CI 99189884 SNNU199 snjpydasouuay (O6LI ‘upwog) 2DnUu199 Snjpyd29021014 L'OT 9H91898[E4 snyisund snyıdung (syg] ‘urprefn() snnsiqup snjpydas0ajo1g :aye80188e snjeyd3sosJolg ST BOLIOULY "N UO1dO]242 X1JDN x(QL6] ‘SYOOIg) sijigviipa D1IU2D101YdOQ 0°S Aensvieg snuipivdoa] sdooyay] LIGI ‘UIpNy SISUOUIPADUAIQUES DIU2DJO1YdQ ev [Izeig ‘ds uaqnjoad (6181 ‘tydjopny) vsowaons DIU2D101YdO €Z vsn Aafiquoys xD N [161 ‘ony ey vnoidsiad viuaD101ydo C'€ Aendered SD818 S9]S$DUXPOIP{H LIG6I ‘urpny sisuakpnspind piuanjorydo i. [zeig ‘ds uaqnjogd (1061 ‘euoIeg) 12197JDU DIU2D101dO TE OIIXIW DULIISDIP SNANAIYA «(7861 “WINyIOD 9 dooys) pJosıuın.ıanu DiuanjorydQ 97 vsn SNLOAIISIA UOPOANSIYSW (8681 ‘SloLeg) Mapyjazuaipul DIUIDJO1|YdQ rt zeig snu1]]D4103 Sdo]q LI6I uıpny PHAYI0G019DW DIU2D1O1YdO i vsn uopadis X1JON (SS8I ‘APIOT) 921997] viuavjoiydgQ TE zeig npaımnau uopouaXx «(L661 ‘Oul[ned 9 JaLiquieyyD op) avunol vıuspzo1ydg VT [zeig psv.An.ınl sdosyjog LT6I “uueunyng DAvaol DIU20101YdOQ oS [zeig ‘ds 42qn]07) LI6[ ‘ulpny pumpAy piuapjoıydo ME eqng sıyppapd siydopidoay OL6I ‘AABSAY 2 9291 SIsuaupgpy DIU2DJ01YdO LZ vsn SNAOAIISIA UOPONSIYSW LI6] ‘ony CT sipuvss vıuapjo1ydg 9'€ [izeIg ‘ds L2Qn]oI LI6] ‘pay panyf pıuapjoıydo LZ vsn DANIDGD DIIUDAD] (1761 wnjfegaeW) 2019UDADS viuanjo1ydgQ DE [zeig povavavl sdosyjog 4(T66I “Joyonea 2 JoLiquieyD op) 212212 piuanjoiydg¢ CZ zeig ONLUS [feus,, L76] “uueunyng D108U0]2 Diuanjo1yd—Q ST B[ONZOUSA SNIYIAAA] SNSSIANP SN]DIO1) 8661 ‘euSun-zerg 9 eIfoN-zado7] 1701049 D1U20101]dO 1Z [zeig popivivl sdosyjog »(Z661 ‘Joyonea 9 JoLiquieyD op) 18102109 muapzoıydg Cie onbruneW sn]0]039up] Sd01y109 (2681 ‘sloLeg) 12H2W]D2 DIU2DJO1YdO 67 eqny SI]IQDIADA SNUIYAOUDJOAL Pb ‘SPIONSIA MnoqgAapg D1IU20101YdO 61 zeig povavivl sdosyjog 7661 ‘Joyonea 29 JOLIQUIEUT) op 10p2422D viuanjo1ydgQ LS zeig sııpıynu sıydorT »(EL6T “SEION 29 SOJULG) ısppun.ın pıuanjoıydo Us vsn SNLOMISIA UOPOAJS1YS VY (£E£6I ‘POOMIBH) syUOposs1ysy D1U20101]dO sxyyjoso.id advyans 9%,/A1eA0 998JANS % ANEIO] sanads 3S0H sanads 3}ISU184 (ue310 jesıde ue Surssassod saroads ‘p[oq ug) ‘PHOM MON OU} ur s}soy uer[ndei Jo sayrsered se umouy saroads 01U20/01/dO ‘7 ATAVIL NEW SPECIES OF CESTOD FROM PARAGUAY 549 intermediate hosts (Freze, 1965b; Békési et al., 1992; Scholz & de Chambrier, 2003). Therefore, we would expect a higher percentage of infected hosts species for the amphibians, which are more closely linked with water than the reptiles. The life-cycles of Ophiotaenia of amphibians and reptiles may include an additional intermediate host (Freeman, 1973), even if the exact role of paratenic hosts in the parasite transmission is not yet elucidated (Scholz & de Chambrier, 2003). The difference in the global per- centage may be explained at the level of the paratenic host, but remain hypothetical because no Neotropical life-cycle is known for any Ophiotaenia species, and the amount of information on trophic behaviour for each potential definitive host is extremely limited. We have to stress that most of the listed hosts (Table 1, noted with*) are new hosts for Proteocephalidean cestodes. The Ophiotaenia sp. cited in Table 1 are consi- dered as new species, study of which is in progress. As already observed for the Ophiotaenia of amphibian hosts (de Chambrier et al., 2006), each snake species (Table 1) harbours a particular species of Ophiotaenia. So, these Ophiotaenia appear to be oioxenous (sensu Euzet & Combes, 1980). Freze (1963) erected a new family, Ophiotaeniidae and subfamily Ophio- taeniinae for the Proteocephalidea parasites of reptiles and amphibians, but both family and subfamily were rarely used or accepted. Freze (1965a, b) confirmed and justified his decision by the presence of subquadrate or longer than wide mature and gravid proglottides, by the preformed uterus in the first mature proglottis and by the presence of testes scattered in two lateral fields. This opinion was questioned by Brooks (1978), who argued that until a consistent character other than the host is documented, he would consider Ophiotaenia as junior synonym of Proteocephalus. de Chambrier & Vaucher (1984), described a Proteocephalidea, Proteocephalus gaspari, possessing a preformed uterus with two lateral testes fields but from a fish host, and attributed this worm to the genus Proteocephalus. It is now known that both Proteocephalus and Ophiotaenia are polyphyletic, or at least paraphyletic (Zehnder & Mariaux, 1999; Scholz & de Chambrier, 2003; de Chambrier er al., 2004, Hypa et al., 2005), but no Ophiotaenia parasitic in amphibians and only three from Neotropical snakes were ana- lysed (de Chambrier et al., 2004). So, waiting for a better understanding of the syste- matics of the group, we consider that the presence of two separate testes fields linked with preformed uterus are good discriminant characters to isolate Ophiotaenia from Proteocephalus. Furthermore, we observed that, in all Ophiotaenia with two separate testes fields parasites of New World snakes, the ovary is small, occupying a surface notably smaller (in relation to the proglottis surface) than in most Proteocephalus parasites of Palaearctic fishes (Table 2). In 25 of 27 Ophiotaenia observed, the ratio ovary surface/proglottis surface is 1.9-5.5% (x = 3.2%) and in 8 members of Proteocephalus aggregate (sensu de Chambrier et al., 2004), the ratio ovary surface/proglottis surface is 13-19.7% (x = 15.7%) (Table 2). This new character needs to be studied in both genera from other geographical areas and may become important in Proteocephalidea systematics. Seven Proteocephalus species parasites of snakes have two separate testicular fields and a small ovary surface/proglottis surface ratio. Consequently, we transfer the 550 M. AMMANN & A. DE CHAMBRIER following species to Ophiotaenia: Proteocephalus arandasi Santos & Rolas, 1973 becomes Ophiotaenia arandasi new combination; P. azevedoi de Chambrier. & Vaucher, 1992 becomes O. azevedoi new combination; P catzeflisi de Chambrier & Vaucher, 1992 becomes O. catzeflisi new combination; P euzeti de Chambrier & Vaucher, 1992 becomes O. euzeti new combination; P. joanae de Chambrier & Paulino, 1997 becomes O. joanae new combination; P. micruricola (Shoop & Corkum, 1982) becomes O. micruricola new combination; P. variabilis Brooks, 1978 becomes O. va- riabilis new combination. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The authors are indebted to the members of the Geneva Natural History Museum expedition in Paraguay, who collected the material, Jean Mariaux for fruitful suggestions, Tomas Scholz for helpful discussions and Andreas Schmitz, who made the identification of the host. We are grateful to Florence Marteau and Gilles Roth (Geneva) for their help with drawings. We thank Hernando Bertoni, Ministro de Agricultura y Ganaderia, (Asuncion) for the authorizations of the host collection. This study was supported in part by the National Science Foundation PBI award Nos. 0818696 and 0818823. REFERENCES BARROIS, T. 1898. Sur quelques ichthyotenias parasites des serpents. Bulletin de la Société Sciences Agriculture et arts, Lille 2: 4. BÉKÉSI, L., ASSIA FEITOSA, V. & CABRAL, F. A. B. 1992. Metacestodosis caused by plerocercoids of Proteocephalidea (Cestoda) in fish fry cultured in large scale in the Brazilian Northeast. Parasitologica hungarica 25: 9-13. Brooks, D. R. 1978. Systematic status of the proteocephalid cestodes of North American reptiles and amphibians. Proceedings of the Helminthological Society of Washington 45: 1-28. DE CHAMBRIER, A. 1990. Redescription de Proteocephalus paraguayensis (Rudin, 1917) (Cestoda: Proteocephalidae) parasite de Hydrodynastes gigas (Dum., Bibr. & Dum., 1854) du Paraguay. Systematic Parasitology 16: 85-97. DE CHAMBRIER, A. 2001. A new tapeworm from the Amazon, Amazotaenia yvettae n.gen., n.Sp., (Eucestoda: Proteocephalidea) from the siluriform fishes Brachyplatystoma filamen- tosum and B. vaillanti (Pimelodidae). Revue suisse de Zoologie 108 (2): 303-316. DE CHAMBRIER, A., d'ALESSIO, M. L. & DE AZEVEDO CORREA, F. M. 1991. Redescription de Proteocephalus jarara (Fuhrmann, 1927) (Cestoda: Proteocephalidae) parasite de Bothrops alternatus (Viperidae) au Brésil. Revue suisse de Zoologie 98: 15-32. DE CHAMBRIER, A., COQUILLE, S. & BROOKS, D. R. 2006. Ophiotaenia bonneti n. sp. (Eucestoda: Proteocephalidea), a parasite of Rana vaillanti (Anura: Ranidae) in Costa Rica. Folia Parasitologica 53: 125-133. DE CHAMBRIER, A. & PAULINO, R. C. 1997. Proteocephalus joanae sp. n., a parasite of Xenodon neuwiedi (Serpentes: Colubridae) from South America. Folia Parasitologica 44: 289- 296. DE CHAMBRIER, A., & VAUCHER, C. 1984. Proteocephalus gaspari n. sp. (Cestoda : Proteocepha- lidae), parasite de Lepisosteus tropicus (Gill.) au Lac Managua (Nicaragua). Revue suisse de Zoologie 91: 229-233. DE CHAMBRIER, A., VAUCHER, C., RENAUD, F. 1992. Etude des caractères morpho-anatomiques et des flux géniques chez quatre Proteocephalus (Cestoda: Proteocephalidae) parasites de Bothrops jararaca au Brésil et description de trois espéces nouvelles. Systematic Parasitology 23: 141-156. NEW SPECIES OF CESTOD FROM PARAGUAY 551 DE CHAMBRIER, A., ZEHNDER, M. P., VAUCHER, C. & MARIAUX, J. 2004. The evolution of the Proteocephalidea (Platyhelminthes, Eucestoda) based on an enlarged molecular phylo- geny, with comments on their uterine development. Systematic Parasitology 57: 159- 171. Dos SANTOS, J. C., TAYT-SON ROLAS, F. J. 1973: Sobre alguns cestoides de Bothrops e de Liophis miliaris. Atas Sociedad Biologica Rio de Janeiro 17: 35-40. EUZET, L. & COMBES, C. 1980. Les problèmes de l’espece chez les animaux parasites. Mémoires de la Société Zoologique de France 40: 239-285. FREEMAN, R. S. 1973. Ontogeny of cestodes and its bearing on their phylogeny and systematics. Advances in Parasitology 11: 481-557. FREZE, V. I. 1963. Brief analysis of the cestodes system of suborder Proteocephalata (in Russian). Tezisy Konferentsii VOG 2: 155-157. FREZE, V. I. 1965a. Analysis of the classification of Ophiotaeniidae Freze, 1963 (Cestoda: Proteo- cephalata) (in Russian). Helminthologia 6: 49-59. FREZE, V. I. 1965b. Essentials of cestodology. Vol. V. Proteocephalata in Fish, Amphibians and Reptiles. Moskva: Isdatel’stvo “Nauka”, 538 pp. (Israel Program of Scientific Translation, 1969), Cat. No. 1853. v + 597 pp. FREZE, V. I, RySAvy, B. 1976: Cestodes of the suborder Proteocephalata Spassky, 1957 (Cestoda: Pseudophyllidea) from Cuba and description of new species Ophiotaenia habanensis sp. n. Folia Parasitologica 23: 97-104. FUHRMANN, O. 1927: Brasilianische Cestoden aus reptilien und vogeln. Abhandlungen Senkenberg naturisches Ges. Frankfurt 40: 389-401. HARWOOD, D. P. D. 1933: The helminths parasitic in a water mocassin, with a discussion of the characters of Proteocephalidae. Parasitology 25: 130-142. Hypsa, V., SKERIKOVA, A. & SCHOLZ, T. 2005. Multigene analysis and secondary structure characters in a reconstruction of phylogeny, evolution and host-parasite relationship of the order Proteocephalidea (Eucestoda). Parasitology 130: 359-371. LA RUE, G. R. 1911. A revision of the cestoda family Proteocephalidae. Zoologischer Anzeiger 38: 473-482. LEIDY, J. 1885. Notices on some tapeworms. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural sciences Philadelphia 7: 443-444. LoPEZ-NEYRA, C. R. & DIAZ-UNGRIA, C. 1958. Cestodes de vertebrados venezolanos (segunda nota). Nova Ciencia 23: 1-41. MACCALLUM, G. A. 1921. Studies in Helminthology. Zoopathologica 1: 229-294. PARONA, C. 1901. Di alcuni cestodi brasiliani raccolti dal Dott. Adolfo Lutz. Bolletino dei Musei di Zoologia e Anatomia comparata della R. Universita di Genova 102: 1-12. RUDIN, E. 1917. Die Ichtyotaenien der Reptilien. Revue suisse de Zoologie 25: 179-381. RUDOLPHI, C. A. 1819. Entozoorum synopsis cui Accedunt Mantissa, Duplex et Indices Locupl- tissimi, Berlin 10: 1-811. SCHMIDT, G. D. 1986. Handbook of Tapeworm Identification. CRC Press, Boca Raton, 675 pp. SCHOLZ, T. & DE CHAMBRIER, A. 2003. Taxonomy and biology of proteocephalidean cestodes: current state and perspectives. Helminthologia 40 (2): 65-77. SHoop, W. L. & Corkum, K. C. 1982. Proteocephalus micruricola sp. n. (Cestoda: Proteo- cephalidea) from Micrurus diastema affinis in Oaxaca, Mexico. Proceedings of the Helminthological Society of Washington 49: 62-64. VIGUERAS, J. P. 1934. Ophiotaenia barbouri n. sp. (Cestoda) parasito de Tretanorhynus varia- bilis. Memorias de la Sociedad Cubana de Historia natural “Felipe Poey” 8: 231-234. ZEHNDER, M. P. & MARIAUX, J. 1999. Molecular systematic analysis of the order Proteocepha- lidea (Eucestoda) based on mitochondrial and nuclear rDNA sequences. International Journal for Parasitology 29: 1841-1852. : Fe en à DI Pila È MI artis ay $ f r ut i DES Tals JOSHI wy RIO ‚Mei U u DLE pr A) { hee 4 den Re he 1 bee LE | un ow? r SUR SUI u FT n | " lar leg mr: ds | ig Ca fs MAP GN QSAR AA ac an! SY EEE lu rie i rer PILA Mad Sawn, REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 115 (3): 553-563; septembre 2008 Ophiotaenia alessandrae sp. n. (Eucestoda: Proteocephalidea), a parasite of Hyla boans (Anura: Hylidae) from Amazonia in Ecuador Claudia M. V. MARSELLA!2 & Alain de CHAMBRIER! 1 Muséum d’ histoire naturelle, PO. Box 6434, CH-1211 Geneva 6, Switzerland. E-mail: alain.dechambrier @ ville-ge.ch 2 Université de Genève, Faculté des Sciences, Département de Zoologie et Biologie animale, 30, quai Ernest-Ansermet, CH-1211 Genève 4 Ophiotaenia alessandrae sp. n. (Eucestoda: Proteocephalidea), a para- site of Hyla boans (Anura: Hylidae) from Amazonia in Ecuador. - Ophiotaenia alessandrae sp. n., is described from the intestine of the hylid frog, Hyla boans (Linnaeus, 1758) (Anura: Hylidae), from Amazonia in Ecuador. The new species differs from the 24 known species of the genus Ophiotaenia La Rue, 1911, parasitic in amphibians by the presence of an additional layer egg envelope forming a three layers embryophore. Furthermore, it differs from these species by one to several other morpho- logical characters such as absence of apical organ, anterior and posterior position of the vagina, number of testes and the cirrus-sac length/proglottis width ratio. The presence of two kinds of secondary canals in proteo- cephalideans is discussed. This is the first observation of a three-layered embryophore in New World amphibians. Keywords: Taxonomy - morphology - Amphibia - South America. INTRODUCTION A proteocephalidean tapeworm belonging to Ophiotaenia La Rue, 1911, was found in a hylid frog Hyla boans, during a survey of amphibians and reptiles parasites in Ecuador between 1983 and 1990 conducted by Jean-Marc Touzet. Since this cestode differs from all 24 species of the genus described from amphibians in the world, it is described a new taxon herein. MATERIALS AND METHODS Nine specimens of Hyla boans (Linnaeus, 1758) from San Pablo de Kantesiya, and Hacienda Primavera, Napo Province; and from Zapallo Grande, Rio Cayapa, Esmeraldas Province, Ecuador, were examined. They were killed by immersion in a 1% MS 222 solution (Methanesulfonate salt, Sigma, No A-5040) and immediately dis- sected. The digestive tract was fixed with hot 4% neutral formalin and subsequently stored in 75% ethanol. Strobila was stained with Mayer's hydrochloric carmine, dehydrated in a grades series of ethanol, cleared in eugenol (clove oil), and mounted as permanent preparations in Canada balsam. For histology, pieces of strobila were Manuscript accepted 21.04.2008 554 C. M. V. MARSELLA & A. DE CHAMBRIER embedded in paraffin wax, transversely sectioned at 12-15 um intervals, stained with Weigert's hematoxylin and counterstained with 1% eosin B (see de Chambrier, 2001). Eggs were studied in distilled water. The specimen has been deposited in the helmin- thological collection of the Natural History Museum, Geneva, Switzerland (INVE). All measurements are given in micrometers unless otherwise indicated. Abbreviations used in descriptions are as follows: x = mean; n = number of measurements; CV = coeffi- cient of variation. RESULTS Ophiotaenia alessandrae sp. n. Figs 1-10 TYPE MATERIAL: Holotype MHNG INVE 22093, 3 whole mounted slides, 5 transverse sections series slides. TYPE LOCALITY: Hacienda Primavera, Rio Napo, Napo Province, Ecuador, 22.07.1987. 0°26°S, 76°46’ W; Field number Ec 3590, Jean-Marc Touzet leg. DESCRIPTION (BASED ON ONE ENTIRE SPECIMEN): Proteocephalidae, Proteocepha- linae. Large-sized worm, 138 mm long, up to 1.6 mm wide, flattened dorsoventrally, with last proglottides elongated. Strobila acraspedote, anapolytic. About 62-65 imma- ture proglottides (up to appearance of spermatozoa in vas deferens), 9 mature pro- glottides (up to appearance of eggs in uterus), 10 pregravid proglottides (up to appearance of hooks in oncospheres); about 134 proglottides in total. Proliferation zone posterior to scolex short, 450 long. Immature, mature, pregravid proglottides wider than long; and gravid proglottides longer than wide. Last gravid proglottides elongated (length: wide ratio 2.3: 1). Scolex round, containing numerous cells with granular inclusions (Fig. 1). Scolex 475 in diameter (Fig. 1). Four small uniloculate suckers, 185-215 in diameter. Apical organ absent. Internal longitudinal musculature weakly developed (Figs 2, 3), forming small anastomosed bundles of muscular fibres. Osmoregulatory canals usually situated between vitellaria and testes. Ventral canal often overlapping vitellaria (Figs 5, 6), more rarely testes, sometimes in cortex (Fig. 3). Ventral canals anastomosed, (some- times forming a lengthy tube stretching parallel to the ventral canal itself) 20-35 in diameter, with numerous secondary canals, ending beneath the tegument; dorsal canals 3-7 in diameter (Figs 5-7). Testes medullary, spherical to oval, 55-80 in diameter, numbering 86-128 (x = 111, n= 18, CV = 11), in one or two layers, in two lateral fields between anterior margin and preovarian space, never reaching to ovary (Figs 5-6), degenerated in last gravid proglottides. Vas deferens coiled, very thin-walled, not reaching to midline of proglottis (Figs 5-7). Cirrus-sac elongate, thick-walled in its distal part, 180-235 long, representing 11-17% (x = 15%, n = 18, CV = 10%) of proglottis width. Cirrus occupying up to 75% of cirrus-sac length (Fig. 7). Genital ducts passing between osmoregulatory canals. Genital atrium present. Genital pores irregularly alternating, situated at 35-53% (x= 43%, n = 18, CV = 13%) of proglottis length. Vagina posterior (in 55% of the proglottides) or anterior (in 45% of the pro- glottides, n = 20) to cirrus-sac, in proximal part lined with intensely staining cells. NEW OPHIOTAENIA SPECIES FROM ECUADOR 555 Fics 1-4 Ophiotaenia alessandrae sp. n. Holotype, from Hyla boans, Ecuador (MHNG INVE 22093). (1) Scolex, dorsoventral view. (2) Cross section at level of ovary. (3) Cross section at level of uterus. (4) Eggs drawn in distilled water; note the supplementary layer. (7) Terminal genitalia, ventral view. Abbreviations: cg = glandular cells; do = dorsal osmoregulatory canal; em = embryophore; Im = internal longitudinal musculature; In = longitudinal lateral nerves; oe = outer envelope; on = oncosphere; ov = ovary; sl = supplementary layer; te = testes; ut = uterus; vi = vitellaria; vo = ventral osmoregulatory canal. Scale bars: 1-3 = 500 um; 4 = 20 um. 556 C. M. V. MARSELLA & A. DE CHAMBRIER Discrete muscular terminal sphincter present (Figs 6-7). Mehlis' glands 80-105 in diameter, 7-8% of proglottis width. Ovary medullary, bilobed, small, folliculate ventrally, 830-1150 wide, occu- pying 66-77% (x = 70%, n = 19, CV = 4%) of proglottis width (Figs 2, 5, 6). Vitelline follicles medullary, oval to elongate, small, in two lateral fields, interrupted porally by vagina and cirrus-sac, not reaching to anterior and posterior margins of proglottides, occupying porally 81-90 % and aporally 74-92 % of proglottis length, respectively (Figs 5-7). Anlage of uterus medullary, already present in immature proglottides. Uterus with 18-25 (n = 13) latero-dorsal diverticula on each side (Figs 5-6). Formation of uterus of type 1 according to de Chambrier et al. (2004a): uterine stem with tubular concentration of numerous intensely staining cells and with lumen in last immature and first mature proglottides (Fig. 5). In mature proglottides, thin-walled lateral diverticula appear, with distal part lined with some intensely staining cells. At this stage, uterus occupying up to 11% of proglottis width. In pregravid proglottides, eggs completely filling uterine stem and diverticula, that occupy up to 42% of proglottis width (Fig. 6). In gravid proglottides, thin-walled digitate diverticula growing laterally, occupying up to 83% of proglottis width, opening ventrally by several longitudinal apertures in gravid proglottides. Eggs spherical, with thin, hyaline outer envelope, up to 50 in diameter; inner envelope consisting in two-layered embryophore, with external thick layer, 22-24 in diameter and nucleate irregular envelope, 17-20 in diameter; thick additional spherical layer, 12-13 in diameter between embryophore and oncosphere; oncospheres 9-10 in diameter, with 3 pairs of embryonic hooks, 5-6 long (n = 7) (Figs 4, 10). TYPE-HOST: Hyla boans (Linnaeus, 1758) (Hylidae). SITE OF INFECTION: Intestine. PREVALENCE: 1/9 (11%). INTENSITY: ] specimen. ETYMOLOGY: The new species is named in honour of Alessandra Marsella, mother of the first author. DIFFERENTIAL DIAGNOSIS: The new species belongs to the genus Ophiotaenia because of the medullary position of gonads, the presence of four simple unilocular suckers and two testes fields (Freze, 1965; Schmidt, 1986). Out of approximately 75 currently recognized species of Ophiotaenia parasi- tizing reptiles and amphibians, 24 species are found in amphibians (Fuhrmann, 1895; La Rue, 1909; 1914a, b; Hungenbiihler, 1910; Johnston, 1912; Parodi and Widakowich, 1916; Hannum, 1925; Woodland, 1925; Osler, 1931; Zeliff, 1932; Ingles, 1936; Yamaguti, 1938; Riser, 1942; Wolffhiigel, 1948; Szidat and Soria, 1954; Flores- Barroeta, 1955; Jones et al., 1958; Dyer and Altig, 1977; Gupta and Arora, 1979; Sharpilo et al., 1979; Srivastav and Capoor, 1980; Dyer, 1986; de Chambrier, 2004; Puga and Formas, 2005; de Chambrier et al., 2006) (Table 1). Ophiotaenia alessandrae n. sp. differs from all Ophiotaenia species, parasites of amphibians, in the possession of a third layer in the eggs embryophore (Fig. 4, 10). NEW OPHIOTAENIA SPECIES FROM ECUADOR TABLE |. Ophiotaenia species in amphibian hosts. 557 Species Host Locality Ophiotaenia alternans Riser, 1942 Amphiuma tridactylum U.S.A. O. amphiumae (Zeliff, 1932) Amphiuma tridactylum U.S.A. O. bonariensis Szidat & Soria, 1954 Leptodactylus ocellatus Argentina O. bonneti de Chambrier, Coquille & Rana vaillanti Costa Rica Brooks, 2006 O. bufonis Vigueras, 1942 Bufo peltacephalus Cuba O. calamensis Pugas & Formas, 2005 Telmatobius dankoi Chile O. carpathica (Sharpilo, Kornyushin Triturus cristatus Ukraine et Lisitsina, 1979) O. ceratophryos (Parodi et Widakowich, Ceratophrys ornata Argentina 1916) O. cryptobranchi La Rue, 1914 Cryptobranchus alleganiensis U.S.A. O. ecuadorensis Dyer, 1986 Hyla geographica Ecuador O. filaroides (La Rue, 1909) Amblystoma tigrinum U.S.A. O. gracilis Jones, Cheng et Gillespie, 1958 Rana catesbeiana U.S.A. O. hernandezi (Flores-Barroeta, 1955) Rana sp. Mexico O. junglensis (Srivastav et Capoor, 1980) Hoplobatrachus tigerinus India O. hylae Johnston, 1912 Litoria aurea Australia O. loennbergii (Fuhrmann, 1895) Necturus maculosus U.S.A. O. magna Hannum, 1925 Rana catesbeiana U.S.A. O. noei Wolffhiigel, 1948 Caudiverbera caudiverbera Chile O. olor (Ingles, 1936) Rana aurora U.S.A. O. olseni Dyer et Altig, 1977 Hyla geographica Ecuador O. ranae Yamaguti, 1938 Rana nigromaculata Japan O. saphena Osler, 1931 Rana clamitans U.S.A. O. schultzei (Hungerbiihler, 1910) Pyxicephalus adspersus South Africa O. tigrina (Woodland, 1925) Hoplobatrachus tigerinus India It can also be distinguished from the majority of these Ophiotaenia species by one or more of the following characters: anterior and posterior position of vagina (in relation to cirrus-sac); absence of apical organ; number of testes; cirrus-sac length/proglottis width ratio; and position of the genital pore. O. ceratophyros and O. loennbergi are most similar to O. alessandrae, but they can nevertheless be unambiguously distinguished from the new species: O. cerato- phyros shows a bigger scolex (700 in diameter), testes in one field, and is larger (380 mm); while O. loennbergi presents a higher number of uterine diverticles (25-40). DISCUSSION We observed an additional layer of the embryophore in the eggs of O. alessan- drae. This third layer is situated between the oncosphere and the bilayered embryo- phore, and so represents, in our opinion, a three-layered embryophore. This structure was first observed in some eggs of proteocephalideans parasitizing reptiles from Indonesia (Kapsulotaenia sandgroundi) and Australia (Ophiotaenia spp, see de Chambrier, 2006). This is the first observation of this feature within an Ophiotaenia species in South American amphibian host. The only other South American proteocephalidean possessing similar embryophore is Proteocephalus hobergi de Chambrier & Vaucher, 558 C. M. V. MARSELLA & A. DE CHAMBRIER Fics 5-6 Ophiotaenia alessandrae sp. n. Holotype, from Hyla boans, Ecuador (MHNG INVE 22093). (5) Mature proglottis, ventral view. (6) Gravid proglottis, ventral view; note the presence of secon- dary canals of the ventral osmoregulatory canals. Abbreviations: do = dorsal osmoregulatory ca- nal; vo = ventral osmoregulatory canal. Scale bars: 5-6 = 500 um. NEW OPHIOTAENIA SPECIES FROM ECUADOR 559 Fics 7-9 (7) Ophiotaenia alessandrae sp. n. Holotype, from Hyla boans, Ecuador (MHNG INVE 22093), terminal genitalia, ventral view. (8) Brooksiella praeputialis (Rego, Santos & Silva, 1974), de- tail of a mature proglottis, dorsal view, showing the secondary canals situated posteriorly and ending laterally beneath the tegument. (9) Thaumasioscolex didelphidis Cañeda-Guzman, de Chambrier & Scholz, 2001, detail of ventral osmoregulatory canal with numerous secondary canals directed to the ventral surface. Abbreviations: ci = cirrus; do = dorsal osmoregulatory canal; Im = internal longitudinal musculature; sc = secondary canal; te = testes; va = vagina; ve = vaginal canal; vd = vas deferens; vi = vitellaria; vo = ventral osmoregulatory canal; vs = vaginal sphincter. Scale bars: 7-9 = 250 um. 560 C. M. V. MARSELLA & A. DE CHAMBRIER Fic. 10 Eggs in distilled water, captured with Nikon Eclipse 80i, showing the three-layered embryo- phore. Abbreviations: em = embryophore; oe = outer envelope; on = oncospheres. Scale-bar: 20 um. 1999 (parasite in fish) (see de Chambrier & Vaucher 1999, Fig. 8). But, the third layer in P. hobergi is lime-shaped. Furthermore, those eggs are very peculiar in shape, size and development. The P. hobergi embryophores diameter (80-93 x 40-44) is twice to three times the size of that encountered in most proteocephalidean, which usually reach not more than 30 in diameter. The presence of secondary osmoregulatory canals is a known feature of Proteocephalidea, where two kinds of such structures have been described: the first one is always situated in the posterior part of the proglottis at the level of the ovary and ending at the tegument surface (Fig. 8); the second one is distributed irregularly all along the ventral osmoregulatory canals (Fig. 9). Both are connected with the ventral surface. The first kind of a secondary canal was that described by Riggenbach (1896, Fig. 41) in Corallobothrium lobosum Riggenbach, 1896 (= Rudolphiella lobosa). Later, numerous species were signalled possessing this feature in several subfamilies, such as Gangesiinae (Gangesia parasiluri Yamaguti, 1934, Fig. 15 in de Chambrier et al., 2003), Proteocephalinae (Proteocephalus vladimirae de Chambrier & Vaucher, 1999, Fig. 17), Peltidocotylinae (Mariauxiella pimelodi de Chambrier & Rego, 1995, Fig. 3, Amazotaenia yvettae de Chambrier, 2003, Figs. 2, 6), Endorchiinae (Endorchis auchenipteri de Chambrier & Vaucher, 1999, Fig. 61), Monticelliinae (Monticellia ven- trei de Chambrier & Vaucher, 1999, Fig. 46), Zygobothriinae (Brooksiella praeputialis (Rego, Santos & Silva, 1974) (see de Chambrier et al., 2004b), Rudolphiellinae, (Rudolphiella szidati Gil de Pertierra & de Chambrier, 2000, Fig. 1) (Rego, Santos & NEW OPHIOTAENIA SPECIES FROM ECUADOR 561 Silva 1974; de Chambrier & Rego, 1995; de Chambrier & Vaucher, 1999; Gil de Pertierra & de Chambrier, 2000; de Chambrier, 2003; de Chambrier et al., 2003). The second kind, with numerous secondary canals all along the ventral osmo- regulatory canals, was observed in several species of the Proteocephalinae (i.e. Proteocephalus renaudi de Chambrier & Vaucher, 1994, Fig. 2; Thaumasioscolex didelphidis Caneda-Guzman, de Chambrier & Scholz, 2001, but also in several sub- families such as Zygobothriinae (Nomimoscolex matogrossensis Rego & Pavanelli, 1990, in de Chambrier er al., 1996, Fig. 10; Figs. 12, 14-16), Acanthotaeniinae (Kapsulotaenia sandgroundi (Carter, 1943), de Chambrier, 2006, Fig. 14), Corallobothriinae (Corallobotrium solidum Fritsch, 1886 in Janicki, 1928, Fig. 25), (Janicki, 1928; de Chambrier & Vaucher, 1994; de Chambrier et al., 1996; Cafieda- Guzman et al., 2001; de Chambrier, 2006). The prevalence of the Proteocephalidea is known to be very low in amphibians, as detailed by de Chambrier et al. (2006, p. 130), and such is the case for the new species described here. A single specimen was found out of nine dissected Hyla boans, which represent a prevalence of 11%. When we compare the number of the amphibians species infected with Proteocephalidean with the total number of amphibian species examined, we observed that in Ecuador, only 5 hosts species out of 91 were infected (5,5%), in Paraguay, 5 out of 64 species were infected (7,8%), in Costa Rica, 1 out of 47 hosts species was infected (2%). ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The authors are indebted to Jean-Marc Touzet (Lyon, France), who collected the material in Ecuador, to Jean Mariaux for fruitful comments on the early version of the manuscript, and to Tomas Scholz for helpful discussions. We are grateful to Janik Pralong, Florence Marteau and Gilles Roth (all Geneva) for their help with laboratory assistance, page make-up and help with drawings. We thank Fernando Escobar S., Director Nacional Forestal, and Fausto Sarmiento, Director Museo Ecuatoriano de Ciencias Naturales (both in Quito) for the authorizations of the host collection. This study was supported in part by the National Science Foundation PBI award Nos. 0818696 and 0818823. REFERENCES CANEDA-GUZMANN, I. C., DE CHAMBRIER, A. & SCHOLZ, T. 2001. Thaumasioscolex didelphidis n. gen. and n. sp. (Eucestoda: Proteocephalidae) from the black-eared opossum Didelphis marsupialis from Mexico, the first proteocephalidean tapeworm from a mammal. Journal of Parasitology 87: 639-647. DE CHAMBRIER, A. 2001. A new tapeworm from the Amazon, Amazotaenia yvettae n. gen., n. Sp., (Eucestoda: Proteocephalidea) from the siluriform fishes Brachyplatystoma filamen- tosum and B. vaillanti (Pimelodidae). Revue suisse de Zoologie 108 (2): 303-316. DE CHAMBRIER, A. 2003. Redescription of Manaosia bragodemoga Woodland, 1935 and Paramonticellia itaipuensis Pavanelli & Rego, 1991 (Eucestoda, Proteocephalidea) parasites of Sorubim lima (Siluriforme, Pimelodidae). Folia Parasitologica 50: 121-127. DE CHAMBRIER, A. 2004. Redescription of Ophiotaenia hylae Johnston, 1912 (Eucestoda: Proteo- cephalidea), parasite of Litoria aurea (Amphibia: Hylidae) from Australia. Revue suisse de Zoologie 111(2): 371-380. 562 C. M. V. MARSELLA & A. DE CHAMBRIER DE CHAMBRIER, A. 2006. Redescription of Kapsulotaenia sandgroundi (Carter, 1943), a parasite of Varanus komodoensis (Varanoidea: Varanidae) from Komodo Island, Indonesia. Systematic Parasitology 63(2): 83-93. DE CHAMBRIER, A. & REGO, A. A. 1995. Mariauxiella pimelodi n. g., n. sp. (Cestoda: Monti- celliidae): a parasite of pimelodid siluroid fishes from South America. Systematic Parasitology 30: 57-65. DE CHAMBRIER, A., SCHOLZ, T. & VAUCHER, C. 1996. Tapeworms (Cestoda: Proteocephalidea) of Hoplias malabaricus (Pisces: Characiformes, Erythrinidae) in Paraguay: description of Proteocephalus regoi n. sp. and redescription of Nomimoscolex matogrossensis. Folia Parasitologica 43: 133-140. DE CHAMBRIER, A. & VAUCHER, C. 1994. Etude morpho-anatomique et génétique de deux nou- veaux Proteocephalus (Cestoda: Proteocephalidae) parasites de Platydoras costatus (L.), poisson siluriforme du Paraguay. Systematic Parasitology 27: 173-185. DE CHAMBRIER, A. & VAUCHER, C. 1999. Proteocephalidae et Monticelliidae (Eucestoda: Proteocephalidea) parasites de poissons d’eau douce du Paraguay avec descriptions d’un genre nouveau et de dix espèces nouvelles. Revue suisse de Zoologie 106(1): 165-240. DE CHAMBRIER, A., AL KALLAK, S. N. H. & MARIAUX, J. 2003. A new Tapeworm Postgangesia inarmata sp. n. (Eucestoda : Proteocephalidea : Gangesiinae), parasite of Silurus glanis (Siluriformes) from Iraq and some considerations on Gangesiinae. Systematic Para- sitology 55: 199-209. DE CHAMBRIER, A., ZEHNDER, M. P., VAUCHER, C. & MARIAUX, J. 2004 a. The evolution of the Proteocephalidea (Platyhelminthes, Eucestoda) based on an enlarged molecular phylo- geny, with comments on their uterine development. Systematic Parasitology 57: 159-171. DE CHAMBRIER, A., REGO, A. A. & MARIAUX, J. 2004 b. Redescription of Brooksiella praeputialis and Goezeella siluri (Eucestoda: Proteocephalidea), parasites of Cetopsis coecutiens (Siluriformes) from the Amazon and proposition of Goezeella danbrooksi sp. n. Revue suisse de Zoologie 111 (1): 111-120. DE CHAMBRIER, A., COQUILLE, S. & BROOKS, D. R. 2006. Ophiotaenia bonneti n. sp. (Eucestoda: Proteocephalidea), a parasite of Rana vaillanti (Anura: Ranidae) in Costa Rica. Folia Parasitologica 53: 125-133. Dyer, W. G. 1986. Ophiotaenia ecuadorensis n. sp. (Cestoda: Proteocephalidae) from Hyla geo- graphica Spix, 1824 in Ecuador. Journal of Parasitology 72: 599-601. Dyer, W. G. AND ALTIG, R. 1977. Ophiotaenia olseni sp. n. (Cestoda: Proteocephalidae) from Hyla geographica Spix 1824 in Ecuador. Journal of Parasitology 63: 790-792. FLORES-BARROETA, L. 1955. Cestodos de vertebrados. III. Proteocephalus hernandezi nov. sp., Ophiotaenia nattereri Parona, 1901, Bertiella lopez-neyrai nov. sp. Ciencia 15: 33-38. FREZE, V. I. 1965. Essentials of cestodology. Vol. V. Proteocephalata in Fish, Amphibians and Reptiles. Moskva: Isdatel’stvo “Nauka” 538 pp. (Israel Program of Scientific Translation, 1969), Cat. No. 1853. v + 597 pp. FUHRMANN, O. 1895. Die Tänien der Amphibien. Zoologische Jahrbücher. Abteilung für Anatomie und Ontogenie der Tiere, Jena 9: 207-226. GIL DE PERTIERRA, A. A. & DE CHAMBRIER, A. 2000. Rudolphiella szidati n. sp. (Proteo- cephalidea: Monticelliidae, Rudolphiellinae) parasite of Luciopimelodus pati (Valenciennes, 1840) (Pisces: Pimelodidae) from Argentina and new informations on Rudolphiella lobosa (Riggenbach, 1895). Revue suisse de Zoologie 107 (1): 81-95. Gupta, N. K. AND Arora, S. 1979. On Proteocephalus tigrinus Woodland, 1925 (Proteo- cephaloidea: Proteocephalidae), a cestode parasite of Rana tigrina at Amritsar (Punjab, India). Research Bulletin (Science) of the Panjab University 30: 27-36. HANNUM, C. A. 1925. A New Species of Cestode, Ophiotaenia magna n. sp. from the Frog. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 64: 148-152. HUNGENBUHLER, M. 1910. Studien an Gyrocotyle und Cestoden. Ergebnisse einer von L. Schultze ausgefiihrten zoologischen Forschungsreise in Siidafrica. Inaugural- NEW OPHIOTAENIA SPECIES FROM ECUADOR 563 Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwiirde der hohen philosophischen Fakultät der Universität Basel, 25 pp. INGLES, L. G. 1936. Worm parasites of California Amphibians. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 55: 73-92. JANICKI, C. 1928. Cestodes s. str. Aus Fischen und Amphibien. In: Results of the Swedish zoolo- gical expedition to Egypt and the White Nile 1901, part. 5, pp. 1-58. JOHNSTON, T. H. 1912. Notes on some Entozoa. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Queensland 24: 63-91. JONES, R. W., CHENG, T. C. & GILLESPIE, R. F. 1958. Ophiotaenia gracilis n. sp., a proteocephalid cestode from a frog. Journal of the Tennessee Academy of Science 33(1): 84-88. LA Rug, G. R. 1909. On the morphology and development of a new cestode of the genus Proteocephalus Weinland. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 28: 17-49. LA RUE, G. R. 1914a. A revision of the cestode family Proteocephalidae. Illinois Biological Monographs, 1: 3-351. LA RUE, G. R. 1914b. A new cestode, Ophiotaenia cryptobranchi nov. sp. from Cryptobranchus allegheniensis (Doudin). Reports of the Michigan Academy of Sciences 16: 11-17. OSLER, 1931. A New Cestode from Rana clamitans Latr., Journal of Parasitology 17: 183-186. PARODI, S. E. AND WIDAKOWICH, V. 1916. Sobre una nueva especie de Taenia. La Prensa Medica Argentina 27: 336-339. PuGA, S. AND FORMAS, R. 2005. Ophiotaenia calamensis, a new species of proteocephalid tape- worm from the andean aquatic frog Telmatobius dankoi (Leptodactylidae). Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 118: 245-250. REGO, A. A., Dos SANTOS, J. C. & SILVA, P. P. 1974. Estudos de cestoides de peixes do Brasil. Memorias do Instituto Oswaldo Cruz (Rio de Janeiro) 72: 187-204. RIGGENBACH, E. 1896. Das genus Ichthyotaenia. Revue suisse de Zoologie 4: 165-276. RISER, N. W. 1942. A new Proteocephalid from Amphiuma tridactylum Cuvier. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 4: 391-397. SCHMIDT, G. D. 1986. Handbook of Tapeworm Identification. CRC Press, Boca Raton, 675 pp. SHARPILO, V. P., KORNYUCHIN, V. V. AND LISITSINA, O. I. 1979. Batrachotaenia carpathica sp. n. (Cestoda: Ophiotaeniidae) a new species of proteocephalid cestodes from amphibians of Europe. Helminthologia 16: 259-264. SRIVASTAV, A. K. AND CAPOOR, V. N. 1980. On a cyclophyllidean cestode, Batrachotaenia jun- glesis n. sp. from the intestines of common frog, Rana tigrina from suburban area of Amethi, Sultanpur. Indian Journal of Parasitology 3: 39. SZIDAT, L. AND SORIA, M. F. 1954. Cestodes y sus larvas nuevos parasitos de “Leptodactylus ocellatus” (L.) (Amphibia, Leptodactylidae) de la Republica Argentina. Comunicaciones del Instituto Nacional de Investigacion de las Ciencias Naturales Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales “Bernardino Rivadavia” 2: 189-210. WOLFFHUGEL, K. 1948. Ophiotaenia noei n. sp. (Cestodae). Biologica 5: 15-27. WOODLAND, W. N. F. 1925. On three new Proteocephalids (Cestoda) and a revision of the genera of the family. Parasitology 17: 370-394. YAMAGUTI, S. 1938. Studies on the Helminth Fauna of Japan. Part 22. Two New Species of Frog Cestodes. Japanese Journal of Zoology 7: 553-558. ZELIFF, C. C. 1932. A new species of Cestode Crepidobothrium amphiumae from Amphiuma tri- dactylum. Proceedings of the United States National Museum 81: 1-3. stan 1! mio My: "are i wie i vi er vi u ra vu mr: REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 115 (3): 565-573; septembre 2008 The morphology of preimaginal stages of Agoliinus satyrus (Reitter, 1892) (Coleoptera: Aphodiidae: Aphodiini), with notes on reproductive biology Claudia PALESTRINI, Angela ROGGERO & Enrico BARBERO Dpt. Biologia Animale e dell’ Uomo, Via Accademia Albertina 13, I-10123 Torino, Italy. E-mail: claudia.palestrini@unito.it, angela.roggero@unito.it, enrico.barbero @unito.it The morphology of preimaginal stages of Agoliinus satyrus (Reitter, 1892) (Coleoptera: Aphodiidae: Aphodiini), with notes on reproductive biology. - Agoliinus satyrus (Reitter, 1892), a rare mountain species with a Central-Southern and Eastern European distribution, is examined under laboratory conditions. Descriptions of the morphology of egg and 3"d instar larva of A. satyrus are presented here, and data on biological cycle are discussed. Keywords: Dung beetles - Valle d’ Aosta - Italy - morphology - repro- ductive aspects - egg - larva. INTRODUCTION During the last decades, preimaginal stages of Aphodiini were widely studied (Barbero & Palestrini, 1995; Frolov, 1996; Krell, 1997; Palestrini et al., 1999; Frolov & Ivanov, 2001), nevertheless knowledge of larval morphology remains still poor, due chiefly to the great number of genera — more than 170 — assigned to the tribe (Dellacasa et al., 2001). Aim of the present paper is to furnish information on larval morphology in the holoarctic genus Agoliinus (Schmidt, 1913), which comprises about twenty species (Dellacasa, 1987). Three Agoliinus species are surely known from Italy [A. piceus (Gyllenhal, 1808), A. ragusai (Reitter, 1892) and A. satyrus (Reitter, 1892)], while records of presence of a fourth one [A. nemoralis (Erichson, 1848)] must be verified (Dellacasa et al., 2001; Dellacasa & Dellacasa, 2006). A. satyrus is an uncommon coprophagous (quite euryphagous) species, charac- terized by a Central-Southern and Eastern European distribution. It spreads mainly from 1,500 to 2,500 m, and rarefies to higher quote (Dellacasa & Dellacasa, 2006). This stenotopic species is typical of exposed pastures, but can be found also in sheltered xeric pastures (as oligotopic species). It has late spring, summer and fall phenology (Dellacasa & Dellacasa, 2006). We observed some phases of reproductive biology of A. satyrus, and here pro- vided description and illustrations of its egg and 3"d instar larva. Manuscript accepted 21.03.2008 566 C. PALESTRINI ET AL. MATERIAL AND METHODS During the years 2005-06, within the Community Project Interreg IIIA “Cogeva-Vahsa”, we collected 183 adults specimens of A. satyrus in various localities (Tab. I) of Val Ferret (Courmayeur ZPS IT 1204030) and Val Veny (SIC IT 1204010 Monte Bianco) in Valle d’ Aosta, Italy along the whole summer (Fig. 1). On August 19th 2007, 30 adults of A. satyrus were collected on from Lac Malatra (Val Ferret, Valle d’ Aosta, Italy) and reared in plastic cointainers (22 cm dia- meter) for 25 days at least, feeding them with cow dung. The rearing follows methods already employed in our laboratory (Palestrini et al., 1992). Eggs (N = 15) and larvae (N = 8) were then killed, fixed and preserved in ethanol 95°. After soaking the larvae in 5% KOH solution, the relevant parts were dissected, — mounted on slides and observed through a stereoscopic microscope Leica MZ8 (Leica Microsystems AG, Wetzler, Germany) for the study of the minute morphological structures. Measures of each anatomical piece were obtained from images captured by a digital camera Leica DFC320 connected to a stereoscopic system Leica Z16Apo (Leica Microsystems AG, Wetzler, Germany). All the measurements were made with the software LAS (Leica Application Suite) v2.5.0, and were chosen according to Barbero et al. (2001). TABLE | Locality N Quote (m) June Pont Pailler 4 1507 July Lavachey I 1642 Greuvettaz 12 1760 Arp-Nouva 26 1790 2 August Greuvettaz 11 1760 © Secheron 8 1873 a Pré-de-Bard 10 2050 Ss Armina 74 2245 September Plan Pincieux 2 1610 Greuvettaz 5 2097 Bonatti 18 210 Malaträ 6 2274 5 August Gabba 2 1592 > September Lex-Blanche 1 1965 S Rifugio Elisabetta 3 2160 RESULTS AND DISCUSSION DESCRIPTION OF EGG: (Fig. 2). Length 0.88 - 1.92 [2.64] mm, width 0.87 - 1.80 [237i oom (N| = 5): Egg whitish, regularly ovalar at deposition, then irregular close to the hatching of the Ist instar larva. DESCRIPTION OF THIRD INSTAR LARVA: (Figs 3-5). Body outer length 6.64-4.02; body inner length 1.82-3.16; head side length 0.68-1.07; head side width 0.44-0.55; BIONOMY NOTES ON AGOLIINUS SATYRUS 567 =@= Quote (m) 2 E 2 5 a Sptember Val Ferret Fic. 1. Histogram of the number of individuals of A. satyrus (Ntot = 183) collected in Val Ferret and Val Veny in the years 2005-06. Left Y-axis: N = number of individuals collected in each locality. Right Y-axis: Quote values. Each locality in Tab. 1 is reported in the present graph. thorax I 0.60-0.96; thorax II 0.62-1.06; abdomen 0.73-1.11; IX abdominal segment width 0.37-0.76; X abdominal segment length I 0.24-0.55; X abdominal segment length II 0.19-0.34; X abdominal segment length III 0.23-0.46 (N = 8). Melolonthoid larva (3A), greatly bent, whitish, the three thoracic segments all of equal size, while VI, VII and VIII abdominal segments are larger. Pubescence of abdomen yellowish-ochreous, dorsally minute setae mixed up with far longer ones, medially arranged along transversal bands; ventral side, pubescence usually scattered. Spiracles clearly visible, carrying little sclerotized and small cribrose plate. Head (Fig. 4B). Length 0.78 mm, width 1.07 mm; clypeus base 0.57 mm, apex 0.34 mm, length 0.15 mm. Cephalic capsule well-sclerotized, ochreous, transversal, with a short, very deep and sclerotized epicranial suture. Two not-sclerotized diverging frontal sutures lead off the epicranial suture, sinuate at two thirds, and extended to insertion of antenna. Distinct separation between cranial capsule and clypeus. Two pairs of fore long setae, the inner one is behind the margin; three long antero-lateral setae around the antennal base, and minute, irregular pubescence along the capsule surface. Clypeus transversal and subtrapezoidal, with distinct less-sclerotized and reduced anteclypeus and well-sclerotized, yellowish postclypeus. Two pairs of clypeal setae, one lateral, long, placed near the line between ante and post-clypeus, the smaller other placed innerly. Epipharynx (Fig. 4A). Length 0.25 mm; width 0.32 mm and 0.23 mm. Cordiform, slightly trilobate, little notched, bearing evident, well-sclerotized and deep clithra. Ventral side: haptomerum carrying two placoid sensilla, acropariae 4+4; 568 C. PALESTRINI ET AL. Fic. 2 (A) Beginning egg. (B) Mature egg. (C) Adult. Scale bar length = 1 mm. acanthopariae 2+1, the basal one smaller; large gymnopariae; curvilinear dexiophobae and laeophobae; circularly arranged marked prophobae, with small series of phobae on left pedial area; hind epitorma merged at center, fore epitorma elongate, longitudinal, slightly expanded at apex; not much developed and asymmetrical laeotorma and dexio- torma, the former one a little more pronounced. Transversal and very thick meso- phobae. Labrum (Fig. 4A). Length 0.19 mm; width 0.32 mm and 0.28 mm. Anterior margin trilobate, with little developed lobes. Pubescence: four fore central setae, two antero-lateral setae, four large setae on a median line, and — basally — two small setae. Mandibles (Fig. 4C). Length 0.42; width 0.45; space between mandibles: 0.21 mm. Sickle-shaped, asymmetrical. Scissorial area of left mandible with distal teeth little pronounced, molar area concave in the middle, constituted by an anterior part projecting ahead, and two lateral areas, the left one more developed and extended. Tuft of setae on side of molar area. Right mandible with little scissure surrounding a small tooth-like process in scissorial area; protrunding molar area with a line of setae superiorly and laterally, and two setae on ventral side. BIONOMY NOTES ON AGOLIINUS SATYRUS 569 Fic. 3 (A) Larva, habitus, side view. (B) Right fore leg. (C) Right middle leg. (D) Right hind leg. (E) Raster, side view. (F) X Abdominal segment. Scale bar length = 0.5 mm. Maxillae (Fig. 4D). Galea length 0.19; Lacinia length 0.26; Palpifer length 0.05, width 0.08; Palpus length 0.27. Palpifer clearly evident, little sclerotized, carrying 4-segmented maxillary palpi, segment 1 transversal and shorter than segment 2, with a single seta; segment 2 scarcely more sclerotized, with two setae, and shorter than segment 3, that is elongate, subcylindrical, carrying two setae; segment 4 elongate and tapered at apex; apex truncated, with microsensilla and 2 setae at least (one large and one smaller). At base of palpifer there are two long setae fixed up to 11 minute teeth, some arranged along an oblique line. Lacinia elongate, not much sclerotized, mucro- nated at apex, with 9-10 setae; galea mucronated with 5 setae. Hypopharynx (Fig. 4E). Length 0.26 mm; width 0.17 mm and 0.27 mm. Palpus length 0.08 mm. Labial palpi with two poorly sclerotized segments, segment | expan- ded, segment 2 wholly not-sclerotized, truncated, tapered at apex, with sensilla; stipes evident; ligula large; elongate maxillulae. Maxillae: glossa carrying 4 macrosensilla, transversal line of setae; asymmetrical oncily, the right one horizontal, Y-shaped, more expanded and bilobed, the left one H-shaped, reduced and longitudinal. 570 C. PALESTRINI ET AL. Fic. 4 (A) Epipharynx. (B) Head. (C) Left and right mandibles. (D) Right maxilla. (F) Hypopharynx. (G) Left antenna. Scale bar length = 0.5 mm. Antennae (Fig. 4F). Length 0.47 mm; antennal base length 0.05 mm; I anten- nomere length 0.14 mm; II antennomere length 0.10 mm; III antennomere length 0.15 mm, width 0.07 mm; IV antennomere length 0.08 mm. Antennal segments 1-2 of equal length, segment 3 expanded carrying 5-6 subapical setae, the obliquely inserted BIONOMY NOTES ON AGOLIINUS SATYRUS 571 Fic. 5 Larva in dung pad. segment 4 and a thick, conical, little sclerotized sensillum. The antennal segment 4 is truncated at apex, with not-sclerotized area, microsensilla and narrow seta. Legs (Fig. 3B, C, D). Foreleg: length coxa 0.30 mm, trochanter 0.16 mm, femur 0.20 mm, tibia 0.21 mm, claw 0.09 mm. Middleleg: length coxa 0.42 mm, trochanter 0.24 mm, femur 0.25 mm, tibia 0.25 mm, claw 0.09 mm. Hindleg: length coxa 0.44 mm, trochanter 0.21 mm, femur 0.26 mm, tibia 0.26 mm, claw 0.09 mm. All the legs nearly the same in length, well-developed. Fore coxa thick, shorter than the others. Fore trochanter curved, with placoid sensilla, and at least 6 setae, one very elongate near femur. Femora almost same in length, enlarged at apex, carrying subapically a crown of 6 setae, and 4 setae scattered. Tibia-tarsus complex subcylindrical, with a crown of 6 setae circum-apically, and 7 longer and scattered setae. Claws elongate, with two thick, close, short setae ventrally near the base. Pubescence yellowish ochreous, for the most mixed up, scattered on the whole surface except for the apical areas. Raster (Fig. 3E). Length 0.57, width 0.76. Recumbent and curved 60-70 setae, caudally directed. Ventral side of X abdominal segment carrying basally and laterally more elongate barbula. X abdominal segment (Fig. 3F). Width 1.56 mm; Total length 1.60 mm; Lobe I length 0.62 mm; Lobe II length 0.77 mm. Transversal, slightly curvilinear anal fissure, between two flat lobes, the dorsal one transversal and curvilinear, the ventral one dee- ply notched in the middle. 572 C. PALESTRINI ET AL. CONCLUSIVE REMARKS The species was collected in fifteen localities of altitude between 1,500 and 2,000 m, and in 2005-6 was very abundant in August in Val Ferret (Tab. 1). Obser- vations on the 30 adults reared in laboratory evinced that they make use of the dung mass both for feeding and egg deposition. They lay eggs directly in the dung, without any parental care, as the majority of Aphodiini (Bornemissza, 1976, Barbero et al., 2001, Borghesio & Palestrini 2002a, 2002b). The larvae were collected in dung intermediate-endocoprid zone (dwellers) in small, subspheric, not-organized niches, characterized by unsteady dimensions fitting larval size (Fig. 5). The niches were generate and maintained by the incessant movement of the same larvae, that are active in 15° and 2"4 instar and slow more and more in 354 instar approaching the pupal stage. As reported by Dellacasa & Dellacasa (2006), the species winters as 3" instar larva. Since this is the first Agoliinus species on which observations of reproductive behaviour and description of preimaginal stages were made, we cannot compare at present the larval morphology variation within the genus. Besides, we noticed that the A. satyrus larvae do not show peculiar characters in respect to the other known apho- diinae larvae. The described pattern falls within a very conservative model, as can be found in larval stages of a number of species of other genera (Palestrini & Barbero, 1992, Barbero & Palestrini, 1995, Barbero er al., 2001). Notably, once the aphodioid larval pattern is adopted it did not greatly differ in distinct species. It seems that — from an evolutionary biology point of view — diversi- fication in larval stage was not the chosen strategy, but it is maintained a pattern that reveal itself effective for a rapid development. AKNOWLEDGEMENTS The present work was supported by funds of Assessorato Agricoltura e Risorse Naturali della Regione Valle d’ Aosta, Italy (Project 2007-2008 “Indagine Faunistica in ZPS IT 1204030 Val Ferret”). We would also thank dr. Roberta Gorret and dr. Claudia Tocco, who collected the material. REFERENCES BARBERO, E. & PALESTRINI, C. 1995. Aphodius (Coprimorphus) scrutator, descrizione della larva e note di biologia riproduttiva (Coleoptera, Scarabaeoidea, Aphodiidae). Fragmenta Entomologica 26: 341-352. BARBERO, E., PALESTRINI, C., BORGHESIO, L. & VALSANIA, V. 2001. Parammoecius pyrenaeus (Jacquelin du Val, 1859): morfologia degli stadi preimaginali e discriminazione delle fasi larvali (Coleoptera: Scarabaeoidea: Aphodiidae). Elytron 15: 177-189. BORGHESIO, L. & PALESTRINI, C. 2002a. Ecology and reproductive behaviour of Aphodius pyre- naeus (Duval,1859), a dung beetle of high altitude habitats. Revue d’Ecologie Terre et Vie 57: 97-111. BORGHESIO, L. & PALESTRINI, C. 2002b. Reproductive behaviour and larval development in Agrilinus rufus Moll, 1792 and Oromus alpinus Scopoli, 1763 (Coleoptera: Scara- baeoidea: Aphodiidae). Elytron 16: 75-81. BORNEMISSZA, G. F. 1976. The Australian dung beetles project 1965-75. Australian Meat Research Commission Review 30: 1-30. BIONOMY NOTES ON AGOLIINUS SATYRUS 573 DELLACASA, G., BORDAT, P. & DELLACASA, M. 2001. A revisional essay of world genus-group taxa of Aphodiinae (Coleoptera Aphodiidae). Memorie della Societa Entomologica Italiana 79: 1-482. DELLACASA, G. & DELLACASA, M. 2006. Fauna d’Italia. XLI. Coleoptera Aphodiidae, Apho- diinae. Calderini, Bologna, 484 pp. DELLACASA, M. 1987. Contribution to a world-wide catalogue of Aegialiidae, Aphodiidae, Aulocnemidae, Termitotrogidae (Coleoptera, Scarabaeoidea). Part. I. Memorie della Societa Entomologica Italiana 66: 3-455. FroLov, A. V. 1996. Descriptions of the Aphodius distinctus Müll and A. scybalarius F. (Coleopetra, Scarabaeidae) larvae. Entomologicheskoe obozrenie 75: 577-586. FROLOV, A. V. & Ivanov, A. V. 2001. On the larval morphology of Aphodius borealis Gyllenhal and A. corvinus Erichson (Coleoptera: Scarabaeidae). Annales Zoologici 51: 347-349. KRELL, F. T. 1997. Uberfamilie Scarabaeoidea Nachtrag zur 33. Familie Scarabaeidae 14. Gattung Aphodius Illiger (pp. 106-123). Jn: KLAUSNITZER, B. (ed). Die Larven der Käfer Mitteleuropas. 4. Band Polyphaga Teil 3. Fischer, Jena. PALESTRINI, C., BARBERO, E. & ZUNINO, M. 1992. The reproductive behaviour of Kheper aeratus (Gerstaecker) and the evolution of subsociality in Scarabaeidae (Coleoptera). Ethology, Ecology & Evolution 2: 27-31. PALESTRINI, C. & BARBERO, E. 1992. Gli stadi preimaginali di Aphodius (Biralus) satellitius (Herbst, 1789) (Coleoptera: Scarabeoidea: Aphodiinae). Elytron 6: 109-117. PALESTRINI, C., BORGHESIO, L. & BARBERO, E. 1999. Nesting behaviour and preimaginal mor- phology of Aphodius (Amidorus) obscurus (Fabricius, 1792) (Coleoptera: Scarabeoidea: Aphodiidae) (pp. 127-136). In: SOBTI, R. C. & YADAV, J. S. (eds). Some aspects on the insight of insect biology. Kurukshetra University, Kurukshetra (India). 7. be ieteives Ks; El: RIDE: a La à tail TRIO bi + ROIO (ae pve bé REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 115 (3): 575-583; septembre 2008 A striking new endemic species of Galagete Landry (Lepidoptera, Autostichidae) from the Galapagos Islands, Ecuador Bernard LANDRY! & Patrick SCHMITZ? ! Muséum d'histoire naturelle, C.P. 6434, 1211 Genève 6, Switzerland. 2 Department of Plant and Environmental Protection Sciences, University of Hawai'i, 310 Gilmore Hall, 3050 Maile Way, Honolulu, HI 96822, USA. E-mails: bernard.landry @ville-ge.ch / pschmitz@hawaii.edu A striking new species of Galagete Landry (Lepidoptera, Autostichidae) from the Galapagos Islands, Ecuador. - Galagete krameri sp. n. is described and illustrated as an endemic from the island of San Cristobal, Galapagos Province, Ecuador. The species is unlike any other in the genus in having a striped forewing pattern, but otherwise it possesses all the morphological synapomorphies of adult Galagete. Its phylogenetic rela- tionships are analysed on the basis of morphological characters and the species is found to be most closely related to G. darwini Landry, and G. consimilis Landry + G. cinerea Landry. Galagete espanolaensis Landry is transferred as a subspecies of G. turritella Landry. Keywords: Autostichidae - Galagete - new species - phylogeny - Galagete turritella Landry - Galagete espanolaensis Landry. INTRODUCTION Galagete Landry (2002), now comprising 12 species and two subspecies, represents by far the most diverse endemic radiation of Lepidoptera in the Galapagos Islands. The moths of the 13 previously described taxa show forewing patterns of paler spots or fasciae on a dark background, or the reverse (see Landry, 2002), except for G. griseonana Schmitz & Landry (2005) for which the forewing is uniformly grey. The forewing pattern of the new species described here diverges markedly from that of the other species in being simply striated. Because of this singular feature of its appearance, the species remained unnoticed in undetermined material of Gelechiidae until a male was dissected in 2008. Thus, it was not included in the phylogenetic work conducted by the second author (PS) (Schmitz et al., 2007). The new species is described and illustrated and its phylogenetic affinities are analyzed on the basis of morphological characters. A discussion to transfer Galagete espanolaensis Landry as a subspecies of G. turritella Landry is also provided. MATERIALS AND METHODS The label data style for types is presented in Landry (2006) as are the methods used for specimen collecting. Paratypes of the new species are deposited in the Charles Darwin Research Station, Santa Cruz Islands, Galapagos (CDRS) and the Muséum d'histoire naturelle, Geneva (MHNG). Manuscript accepted 15.06.2008 576 B. LANDRY & P. SCHMITZ A cladistic analysis of all Galagete species was performed with PAUP* (Swofford, 2003) using the character matrix shown on Table 1. Taygete sphecophila (Meyrick) (Autostichidae) was used as the outgroup following results obtained by Schmitz et al. (2007). All characters were unordered and given equal weight. Character state descriptions and coding are given in Table 2. TABLE |. Matrix of character states and Galagete taxa used in the cladistic analysis (see Table 2 for character definitions). A question mark is used when the state of the character is unknown in the species (as for the first three characters in the unknown female of G. griseonana Landry). 123 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 Taxa 1: G. G. SET GAYE G. G. . gnathodoxa . t. turritella . turritella . levequei . cristobalensis . cinerea sphecophila seymourensis protozona —— — — © Ore ee or = © SISISISES DIETE CC} = © © O©© SSII eee Or oO mm. = © © © : i. © © © ete) e orr oOo nOn © © © © : =) espanolaensis consimilis darwini pecki griseonana krameri a iui de Hu © © OO OOQO© © © OOQOOO©:— SE DE OOR RR LY See ee ee ee Se ee ee eee oOoooooom oOoOoooocoo9o (See) 95 9 SO PO OSO SO DS DS D MN) D © D OR ON oooooooom OoOrrrcooro BWOONN © © © pa IL ed rr u et pt QD Ree eee eee Oo SOS On Sois TABLE 2. Characters used in cladistic analysis with scores attributed to character states. . Female sternum VIII simple (0); bilobed (1). . Apical margin of female tergum VIII simple (0); bilobed (1). . Corpus bursa with signum (0); without signum (1). . Dorsal base of papillae anales separated in the middle (0); joined by sclerotized band (1). . Transtilla absent (0); well developed and tripartite (1). . Uncus with pair of setose arms medially situated, barely separated, and pointing posteriorly (0); setose arms laterally situated, pointing anteriorly and downward (1). . Apical half of uncus not projected mediodorsally (0); projected mediodorsally (1). . Sacculus with a simple small projection (0); large and with two projections (1). . Vesica with small cornuti only (0); with large cornuti (1). . Phallus with at most a small crest medioventrally on coecum penis (0); with a large crest medioventrally on coecum penis (1); with a pair of small crests laterally on coecum penis (2). This character is unordered. . Median process of transtilla narrowly terminated (0); enlarged apically (1). . Lateral projections of transtilla short and rounded (0); rather short and narrow (1); long and narrow (2). This character is ordered. . Juxta a symmetric plate with a rounded, median concavity at apical margin (0); asymmetri- cal and forming sclerotized ring around phallus (1). . Valva simple on costal margin (0); costal margin with process(es) (1). . Colour of forewing of various shades of brown with darker markings (0); dark brown with white markings (1); whitish to cream coloured with dark brown markings (2); grey, without markings (3); brown, longitudinally striated (4). . Presence (1) or absence (0) of spicules on corpus bursae. . Scale-like setae on median process of transtilla small (0) or large (1). . Modified scales on abdomen present (1) or absent (0). A NEW SPECIES OF GALAGETE FROM THE GALAPAGOS 577 DESCRIPTION Galagete krameri sp. n. Figs 1-6 MATERIAL EXAMINED: Holotype male: ‘“ECU[ADOR], Galapagos, San Cristobal | antiguo botadero, ca. 4 km SE | Pto Baquerizo, G[lobal]P[ositioning]S[ystem]: 169 m elev{ation]. | S 00°54.800’, W 089°34.574 | 25.11.2005, u[ltra]v[iolet]l[ight], leg. B. Landry’ [white, printed]; ‘HOLOTYPE | Galagete | krameri Landry & Schmitz’ [red card stock, hand written]. Deposited in the MHNG. PARATYPES: 4 d, 2 ©, from the Galapagos Islands, Ecuador: — San Cristobal: 1 © (dissected, Slide MHNG ENTO 4932, same data as holotype except ‘17.11.2004 (B. Landry, P. Schmitz)’; 4 4 (one dissected, Slide MHNG ENTO 4922), 1 © (dis- sected, Slide MHNG ENTO 4928), same data as holotype. Deposited in the CDRS and MHNG. ETYMOLOGY: The species name honours Dr Peter Kramer, current president of the Charles Darwin Foundation for the Galapagos. Having dedicated most of his pro- fessional career to conservation, Dr Kramer has fostered and implemented numerous measures for the betterment of the Galapagos biota and species. Through the creation of this patronym we also wish to commemorate the 50th anniversary of the C. Darwin Foundation in 2009. DIAGNOSIS: Galagete krameri is the only species of the genus with a forewing pattern made of longitudinal lines (Figs 1, 2); the lines are cream coloured on a brown background. Among other Gelechioidea of the Galapagos, none have a similar, dis- tinctly lined pattern. The male and female genitalia of G. krameri are very similar to those of several other species of Galagete. Based on the shape of the median and lateral arms of the transtilla, saccus, juxta, sacculus, and phallus, this species is most similar to G. consimilis Landry and G. darwini Landry. From G. consimilis it differs most noticeably in having no projections on the dorsal margin of the costa of the valva and from G. darwini it differs in the less compact shape of the uncus and in the median arm of the transtilla being apically modified, i.e. flattened dorsoventrally, enlarged, rounded, and slightly upturned. In female genitalia it is most similar again to G. consi- milis although the latter has the basal third of the corpus bursae less conspicuously spiculate. DESCRIPTION: MALE (n=5) (Fig. 1). Head cream coloured, medially with scales dark brown on occiput and greyish brown on vertex; also with dark brown scales along ocular margin below eye. Haustellum, maxillary palpus, and labial palpus cream coloured; latter sometimes with brown medially as line toward apex of third palpomere and grey dorsally on second palpomere toward apex. Antenna blackish brown to greyish brown toward apex, with cream coloured below on scape and pedicel. Thorax striped cream coloured and dark brown with narrow dark brown stripe medially, wider cream coloured stripe on each side, and dark brown on tegula along both sides and base with cream coloured in middle; metascutellum grey, shining. Foreleg blackish brown laterally, cream coloured medially. Midleg mostly cream coloured with white at base of coxa, black-brown on distal half of coxa, on trochanter, as lateral stripe on femur, and as traces at apex or dorsally on tibia and sometimes at bases of first four tarso- meres. Hindleg mostly cream coloured with greyish to blackish brown on coxa except 578 B. LANDRY & P. SCHMITZ Fics 1-2 Galagete krameri sp. n. 1. Holotype (MHNG); 2. Female paratype (MHNG). A NEW SPECIES OF GALAGETE FROM THE GALAPAGOS 579 base, along lateral margin of femur, on half of trochanter, along dorsal edge of tibia, and as traces at base of first tarsomere, or latter mostly grey except apex, with traces of grey on next three tarsomeres; tibia with greyish cream coloured tuft of long, thin scales along dorsal edge. Wingspan 7.81—9.46 mm (holotype 9.19 mm, forewing length 4.19 mm). Forewing with cream coloured lines on brown background as shown; fringe greyish brown. Hindwing grey; fringe greyish brown to mostly cream coloured along anal margin. Abdomen greyish brown, without modified spiny scales on first tergites, with whitish cream coloured scales on genitalia. Male genitalia (n=1) (Figs 3-5). Uncus in lateral view weakly angled, only slightly convex, with pair of low, rounded, lateral crests; apex slightly concave; lateral arms flat, relatively long and narrow. Median hook of gnathos thick, almost bent at 180 degrees and parallel with basal arms, apically narrowly rounded, not compressed, and very shortly curved. Dorsal connection of tegumen and pedunculi broad. Lateral arms of transtilla elongate, broad medially (half as wide as long), evenly sclerotized, median margin straight, lateral margin broadly convex, dorsal surface with fan-shaped scales imbricating along midline above median arm of transtilla, with larger scales basally and gradually smaller ones towards apex, lateral surface and dorsal edge setose, apex narrow, adorned with one scale. Median arm of transtilla narrow, about as long as lateral arms, apex dorsoventrally flattened, rounded, and slightly upturned. Valva of medium length and width, roughly quadrangular in side view, with rounded apex; dorsal margin straight, more thickly sclerotized at base, without projections; ventral margin with low concavity at level of sacculus; sacculus a roughly square blade of medium length, projecting mediodorsally, dorsally with low buttress dorsad from middle. Juxta roughly as stylized heart with rounded apical notch. Vinculum with arms narrow; median section slightly extended and bulbous, with broadly rounded margin. Phallus long, slightly arched; basal 2/5 with girth about twice that of distal 3/5, with left lateral margin slightly sinuate; basal 1/5 slightly broader in dorsal view with lateral margins rounded; short coecum penis adorned with short medioventral crest; apical 1/3 slightly curved to left, ventrally open, with dorsal wall slightly enlarged and with parallel margins; vesica with spicules, without cornuti. FEMALE (n=2) (Fig. 2). Antenna of smaller girth than in male; scape dorsally black-brown, ventrally cream coloured, contrasting with dirty cream coloured basal third of flagellum, distal two-thirds of flagellum grey-brown. Wingspan 8.78 mm. Frenulum with two acanthae. Female genitalia (n=2) (Fig. 6). Papillae anales about 2.2 times longer than basal width in side view (in situ), narrowing towards apex to about one sixth of basal width in side view, apically rounded, dorsally at base with light sclerotized connection between papillae. Posterior apophyses narrow, about as long as papillae, slightly curved inward. Dorsal and free branches of anterior apophyses straight, together slightly longer than papillae; ventral branches widening and diffusing towards middle, not forming clear margin of sternite. Apical margin of sternum VIII with wide rounded lobes, with emargination about half as wide as lobes, reaching about 2/5 length of ster- num medially. Apical margin of tergum VIII straight. Ostium bursae wide, about 2/5 width of base of sternum VIII; with ventral sclerotized plate about half as long as wide, with lateral margins slightly rounded, not forming sclerotized ring around base of 580 B. LANDRY & P. SCHMITZ Fics 3-6 Male genitalia of Galagete krameri sp. n. from genitalia slide MHNG ENTO 4922. 3. Valvae, transtilla, juxta, vinculum (broken); 4. Tegumen, uncus, gnathos; 5. Phallus in side view. 6. Female genitalia of Galagete krameri sp. n. from genitalia slide MHNG ENTO 4932. ductus bursae. Ductus bursae slightly constricted at base, then gently widening to equal width of sclerotized plate of ostium; slightly spiculate on distal half. Corpus bursae elongate, about 1.7 times longer than wide; spiculate, more strongly so on basal third; with one large signum with 1-2 lateral spine-like projections from rounded to slightly elongate plate, projections and plate sometimes with small spines. A NEW SPECIES OF GALAGETE FROM THE GALAPAGOS 581 REMARKS: Despite its divergent forewing pattern, this species is clearly a member of Galagete as it possesses the two recognized synapomorphies for the genus, i.e. the tripartite male transtilla and the bilobed apical margin of the female’s sternum VII (Landry, 2002). The male also has the thickened antenna and the ventral corematal organ of the base of the abdomen found in all Galagete species, although these characters are also present in some other Autostichidae taxa. The biology of G. krameri is unknown, except that the moth is attracted to light and flies in February and March at the type locality, which is an old garbage disposal site, at 169 m in elevation, close to the main road leading to the summit of the island of San Cristobal. This island, the oldest of the archipelago is the only one to harbour two single-island endemics of Galagete, G. cristobalensis Landry being the other one. PHYLOGENETIC RESULTS AND TAXONOMIC STATUS OF GALAGETE ESPANOLAENSIS LANDRY The maximum parsimony analysis produced 16 equally parsimonious trees of 31 steps (consistency index: 0.74; retention index: 0.79; rescaled consistency index: 0.59), one of which is presented as Fig. 7. The bootstrap analysis (nrep=2000) found more than 86% support for the clade made of the three larger species (G. seymouren- sis Landry, G. protozona (Meyrick), and G. gnathodoxa (Meyrick)) and 98% support for the pair formed by G. r. turritella Landry and G. turritella espanolaensis, but only 35.8% support for the relationship between G. krameri and its three most closely related taxa (G. darwini Landry, and G. consimilis Landry + G. cinerea Landry). The molecular phylogenetic work of Schmitz et al. (2007) showed the latter three taxa at the base of the tree of Galagete and the association of G. krameri with them is consistent with the evolution of the genus on the archipelago as G. krameri occurs only on the oldest island, i.e. San Cristobal. The molecular work of Schmitz et al. (2007) also showed that G. espanolaensis (2002), described from two males collected on Espafiola, was related most closely to G. turritella, a widespread species yet unknown on San Cristobal at the time of its des- cription, in 2002. The data available currently are from three males identified as G. espanolaensis and collected on Espafiola (one collected in 2005 was used in the mole- cular work of Schmitz et al. (2007)) and one female collected on San Cristobal in 2004 (identified as G. turritella by Schmitz & Landry (2005: 512), used in the above-men- tioned molecular work, and identified as G. turritella in that work). Schmitz et al. (2007) showed that G. espanolaensis and the specimen of G. turritella from San Cristobal were most closely related, that these two specimens were most closely related to the rest of the G. turritella specimens, which came from other islands, and that these two clades were very well supported (bayesian posterior probability > 95%, maximum likelihood bootstrap value = 75%). The percentage of divergence for a 555 bp segment of the beginning of the mitochondrial cytochrome oxydase I gene between the pair from Espafiola and San Cristobal and the clade of G. turritella from the other islands was 4.7% on average compared to 7.0% for the sister-species pair of G. consimilis Landry and G. cinerea Landry, for example, and to 3.2% for the two subspecies of G. pecki Landry. Schmitz et al. (2007: 188) mentioned that G. espanolaensis represented either a geographical variant of G. turritella, or a distinct species occurring on both the 582 B. LANDRY & P. SCHMITZ G. consimilis G. cinerea G. darwini G. krameri G. levequei G. pecki G. griseonana G. turritella G. espanolaensis G. cristobalensis G. protozona G. gnathodoxa G. seymourensis T. sphecophila Fic. 7 One of 16 equally parsimonious trees resulting from the maximum parsimony analysis based on 18 morphological characters of Galagete (details are mentioned above in the Material and Methods and the Phylogenetic results chapter). A NEW SPECIES OF GALAGETE FROM THE GALAPAGOS 583 islands of Espafiola and San Cristobal. The results of the present morphological phylogenetic analysis, those of the molecular phylogenetic analysis of Schmitz et al. (2007), the intermediate percentage of divergence of the above-mentioned 555 bp fragment, as well as similarities and differences in habitus and male genitalia as mentioned in the original descriptions lead us to propose to down-rank G. espanolaen- sis Landry as a subspecies of G. turritella Landry occurring on both San Cristobal and Espafiola. The female of G. turritella espanolaensis remains undescribed and the female genitalia, based on a preparation of the unique San Cristobal specimen, are very similar to those of G. r. turritella. More specimens of G. turritella espanolaensis are needed to clarify morphological similarities and differences between it and the nominotypical subspecies, especially males from San Cristobal and females from Española. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We thank the authorities of Parque Nacional Galapagos and CDRS for allowing and facilitating field work and for permits to export specimens. We are particularly grateful to Dr Lazaro Roque-Albelo for incorporating us into his work plans, for his generous hospitality, and for his help in numerous ways. This work was carried out with the financial support of a “Bourse Augustin Lombard,” the MHNG, and the University of Geneva to P. Schmitz, and the MHNG to B. Landry. We are also grateful to José Loaiza and SICGAL people on San Cristobal for their help in the field and to two anonymous reviewers for their useful comments. REFERENCES LANDRY, B. 2002. Galagete, a new genus of Autostichidae representing the first case of an extensive radiation of endemic Lepidoptera in the Galapagos Islands. Revue suisse de Zoologie 109: 813-868. LANDRY, B. 2006. The Gracillariidae (Lepidoptera, Gracillarioidea) of the Galapagos Islands, Ecuador, with notes on some of their relatives. Revue suisse de Zoologie 113: 437-485. SCHMITZ, P., CIBOIS, A. & LANDRY, B. 2007. Molecular phylogeny and dating of an insular endemic moth radiation inferred from mitochondrial and nuclear genes: The genus Galagete (Lepidoptera: Autostichidae) of the Galapagos Islands. Molecular Phylo- genetics and Evolution 45: 180-192. SCHMITZ, P. & LANDRY, B. 2005. Two new taxa of Galagete (Lepidoptera, Autostichidae) from the Galapagos Islands, Ecuador. Revue suisse de Zoologie 112: 511-517. SWOFFORD, D. L. 2003. PAUP*: Phylogenetic Analysis Using Parsimony (* and other methods), version 4.0b10. Sinauer Associates, Sunderland, Massachusetts. [ati le miao: $2) per r K k a 12 meio Dy i RAUM MAIALI ‚om "tit io pane pre Ir ‘VA "A TE ve ten IE 3 di “eil na stutbr Br. Beni sr e 14 J ion 3 i uy | ae LT « 2 Dr ‘ pi rn pifi REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 115 (3): 585-592; septembre 2008 Prima segnalazione del genere Aesalus, Fabricius, 1801 in Sicilia con descrizione di Aesalus scarabaeoides siculus n. ssp. (Coleoptera Lucanidae: Aesalinae) Cosimo BAVIERA Dipartimento di Biologia Animale ed Ecologia Marina Universita di Messina, Salita Sperone 31, I-98166 Sant’ Agata, Messina, Italia. E-mail: cbaviera@unime.it First record of Aesalus, Fabricius, 1801 in Sicily with description of Aesalus scarabaeoides siculus n. ssp. (Coleoptera Lucanidae: Aesa- linae). - During a research project deal with Coleoptera in Peloritani Mountains (North-oriental Sicily), some speciments of a Lucanid beetle belonging to Aesalus Fabricius, 1801 genus, never recorded before for Sicily, were collected. The new taxon, similar to Aesalus scarabaeoides meridionalis Bartolozzi, 1989, differ from it for some characteristics that resemble the Caucasian species Aesalus ulanowskii Ganglbauer, 1886. Keywords: Aesalus - New subspecies - Taxonomy - Sicily. INTRODUZIONE Nell’ambito di un progetto di ricerca dell’Universita degli Studi di Messina sulla coleotterofauna delle aree protette della Sicilia nord orientale, si è impostato uno studio basato su campionamenti periodici in diverse località dei Monti Peloritani (Sicilia Nord-Orientale). In una trappola a caduta proveniente dal Bosco di Malabotta nei dintorni di Montalbano Elicona (Messina), sono stati rinvenuti degli esemplari di un coleottero Lucanide del genere Aesalus Fabricius, 1801, mai segnalato in prece- denza per la fauna siciliana. Per la Sicilia erano fino ad oggi noti solo tre generi di Lucanidae, tutti rappre- sentati da un’unica specie: Lucanus tetraodon Thumberg, 1806, Dorcus parallelipi- pedus (Linnaeus, 1758) e Sinodendron cylindricum (Linnaeus, 1758) (Bartolozzi & Maggini, 2005). L'antica segnalazione di Lucanus cervus (Linnaeus, 1758) per I’ Isola (Siracusa), riportata da Bartolozzi e Maggini (2005) è, a mio avviso, da ritenersi dubbia. Il genere Aesalus è rappresentato in Italia da una sola specie, Aesalus scara- baeoides (Panzer, 1794), entità centro-europea che trova i limiti del suo areale a Est nel sud della Russia, a Nord in Svezia, ad Ovest in Spagna e a Sud in Italia (Bartolozzi, 2004; Bartolozzi & Sprecher-Uebersax, 2006). La specie appare rarissima in Italia ed è presente, con la sottospecie nominale, in Trentino Alto Adige (Luigioni, 1929; Porta, 1932), con un’unica stazione in Lazio (Carpaneto et al., 1998), con tre località in Piemonte e due in Friuli Venezia Giulia (Bartolozzi, 1986; Franciscolo, 1997; Dutto, 2005). La sottospecie Aesalus scarabaeoides meridionalis Bartolozzi, 1989, descritta del Bosco di Policoro in Basilicata, è fino ad oggi nota per la sola coppia tipica. Manoscritto accettato il 15.05.2008 586 C. BAVIERA Il genere Aesalus, Fabricius, 1801 è presente nella Regione Paleartica con sette specie e quattro sottospecie: Aesalus asiaticus asiaticus Lewis, 1883 diffuso in Giappone e Taiwan; Aesalus asiaticus sawaii Fujita & Ichikawa, 1985 presente in Giappone; Aesalus himalayicus Kurosawa, 1985 di Nepal e India; Aesalus imanishii Inahara & Ratti, 1981 della Tailandia; Aesalus saburoi Araya, Tanaka & Bartolozzi, 1998 del Nepal; Aesalus sichuanensis Araya, Tanaka & Tanikado, 1995 della Cina; Aesalus ulanowskii Ganglbauer, 1886 presente in Georgia, sud della Russia ed Iran; A. scarabaeoides scarabaeoides che è la specie a più ampia diffusione, segnalato di Arzebaijan, Armenia, Austria, Bosnia Herzegovina, Bulgaria, Croazia, Repubblica Ceca, Francia, Germania, Georgia, Ungheria, Irlanda, Italia, Polonia, Romania, Russia, Slovacchia, Spagna, Svezia, Svizzera, Yugoslavia, Turkmenistan; A. scarabaeoides me- ridionalis è sottospecie endemica italiana (Bartolozzi & Sprecher-Uebersax, 2006). MATERIALI E METODI Le trappole a caduta con le quali sono stati raccolti gli esemplari sono state posizionate al suolo e all’interno di tronchi cariati e attivate con una miscela di aceto e sale. Il contenuto delle trappole, portato in laboratorio, è stato lavato e smistato. Gli esemplari raccolti sono stati quindi incollati su catellini entomologici. Nel caso di estrazione dei pezzi genitali, questi sono stati incollati su un altro cartellino posto sul medesimo spillo dell’esemplare di provenienza. Le foto sono state fatte utilizzando una fotocamera digitale Nikon 5700 montata su uno stereomicroscopio Zeiss Stemi 2000-C. Per le foto al SEM si è utilizzato un microscopio Jeol JSM-5610LV. Per lo studio si sono confrontati esemplari di A. scarabaeoides scarabaeoides, A. scarabaeoides meridionalis ed A. ulanowskii delle seguenti località: A. scarabaeoides scarabaeoides: FRANCIA - 1 d: Grésigne, Tera, 12.VII.1971, Leg. J. L. Nicolas; 1 &: Habsheim, 3.06.1963; ITALIA - 1 6 e 1 2: Carnia, Mt. Ciaurlec, V.1968, Leg. Gobbi; 1 9: Piemonte, (TO) Bobbio Pellice Zona Podio, F. Cerutti, 28.1V.1985. YUGOSLAVIA: 1 ©: Bosnia Sarajevo, V. M. Duchon; REPUBBLICA CECA - 3 9 9: Trusnov, B. or., 13.06.1962, K. Polaéek leg.; A. scarabaeoides meridionalis: 1 9 holotypus: Lucania, Policoro (MT), 24.V.1981, Leg. Montemurro A. ulanowskii: IRAN - 1 1 9: Mazandaran Rudbar, Leg. Curti Collezioni presso le quali saranno conservati l’holotipo ed i paratipi. CBAV: Coll. C. Baviera (Messina); CBAR: Coll. L. Bartolozzi (Firenze); MSNM: Coll. Museo civico di Storia naturale, Milano; MHNG: Coll. Museo di Storia Naturale di Ginevra, Svizzera. Aesalus scarabaeoides siculus ssp. n. Figs 1-2 Località tipica: Italia, Sicilia, Messina, Montalbano Elicona, Monti Peloritani, Bosco di Malabotta, m 1300 s.l.m. Serie tipica: Holotypus: 1 maschio, etichettato “Sicilia, Messina, Monti Peloritani, Montalbano Elicona, Bosco di Malabotta, 1300 m s.l.m., pitt-fall trap, in Quercus cerris L. 25.V-25.VII.2006, C. Baviera leg.” (MSNM). Paratipi: 1 femmina e 3 maschi stessi dati dell’holotypus (CBAV, CBAR, MHNG). AESALUS BEETLES FROM SICILY 587 Fic.1 Aesalus scarabaeoides siculus n. spp., holotypus. (A) habitus. (B) mandibole in visione frontale. (C) antenna destra. (D) pronoto. (E) visione ventrale. Diagnosi: Forma del corpo ovale, un po’ allungata, fortemente convessa; pro- noto ampio, molto convesso e punteggiato, con una sottile linea mediana liscia appena dopo il vertice; callo omerale pronunciato; elitre con larghe squame foliacee, 588 C. BAVIERA nettamente più strette e corte sui lati; apofisi mandibolare nel maschio, in visione frontale, convessa; meso e metatibie leggermente ma distintamente incavate nel terzo distale. Diagnosis: Body slightly elongated, strongly convex; pronotum wide, strongly convex and densely punctate with a median line smooth and thin behind the vertex; each shoulder with a protuberance; elytra with wide leaf-like scales clearly shorter and narrowed on sides; mandibular apophysis in the male, convex, in frontal view; meso and metatibiae slightly depressed in the distal third. Descrizione dell’holotypus maschio: Massima lunghezza 7,20 mm; massima larghezza 3,6 mm. Forma del corpo ovale, un po’ allungata, fortemente convessa (Fig. 1A). Colore rosso mattone, con lati nerastri in virtù di una maggiore chitinizzazione. Si presentano in particolare rosso scuro il pronoto (che presenta però i margini nerastri), le elitre (a esclusione dei margini e della sutura), le zampe (a eccezione delle spine e dei bordi), le antenne ed i palpi mascellari. Questa stessa colorazione interessa per intero le parti ventrali. Completamente nere appaiono le mandibole, così come lo scutello e la sutura elitrale. Capo, pronoto ed elitre con punti circolari o ovali di dimensioni variabili, nei quali sono impiantate eccentricamente setole. Le setole presenti sul capo sono di colore chiaro, corte e strettamente lanceolate, mentre si presentano per la maggior parte nere quelle della zona centrale. La loro forma, lanceolata e sottile in quasi tutta la superficie, diviene via via più allargata e foliacea passando da quelle centrali a quelle situate presso gli angoli posteriori. Labium robusto e trapezoidale, cosparso di setole claviformi. Mandibole falci- formi, con apofisi eretta, subtriangolare, mostrante, in visione frontale, il margine interno convesso nel terzo basale (Fig. 1B). Ultimo articolo dei palpi mascellari lesini- forme. Labrum corto, cosparso di grossi punti e di sottili setole giallastre rivolte ventralmente. Clipeo separato dalla fronte da un’ampia depressione a “V”, cosparso di radi punti con piccole setole giallastre. Fronte larga, con punteggiatura meno densa al di sopra dei toruli antennali che si presentano ampi, poco sollevati e a margine sinuoso. Il capo presenta sul vertex una piccola areola sollevata e lucida tra i punti. Antenne di dieci articoli, scapo cilindrico, gradatamente arcuato e debolmente allargato al centro (Fig. 1C). Pedicello subsferico, primi due articoli del flagello subquadrati, gli altri tre nettamente più larghi che lunghi. Torace molto convesso, ampio, trasverso, depresso ai lati, con punteggiatura piuttosto densa (la distanza tra i punti è, sul disco, inferiore al diametro di questi); ai punti più grandi sono frammisti radi punti più piccoli che si addensano particolarmente sul margine prossimale. Nei punti sono eccentricamente impiantate setole di differente larghezza e lunghezza, la cui colorazione è variabile dal giallastro al nero; più chiare quelle presenti ai lati e agli angoli posteriori, più scure quelle presenti sul disco. I punti mancano in due areole tondeggianti presenti ai lati appena dopo la metà e in una sottile linea mediana appena dopo il vertice (Fig. 1D). Margini laterali con larga crenulatura appena percettibile, convessi, con la maggiore larghezza appena prima della metà ed angoli posteriori stondati. Margine anteriore ampiamente convesso, margine posteriore debolmente ribordato. AESALUS BEETLES FROM SICILY 589 X75, 269 km," è y E loco i À FiG.2 Squame e punteggiatura elitrale e tibia anteriore destra di. (A) Aesalus scarabaeoides siculus n. spp., holotypus. (B) Aesalus scarabaeoides scarabaeoides (Panzer, 1794). (C) Aesalus ula- nowskii Ganglbauer, 1886 . Scutello largo, arrotondato all’apice e ribordato ai margini, con punteggiatura sottile e rada, recante setole reclinate giallastre, spatolate, con margine seghettato. 590 C. BAVIERA Ali mesotoraciche ben sviluppate. Elitre brevemente allungate, convesse, con punti ovali nei quali sono eccentricamente impiantate setole che da clavate (in parti- colare lungo i margini laterali) divengono foliacee e allungate, a costituire sei strie composte da gruppi di due-quattro setole nere e giallastre antero-posteriormente alternate (le porzioni di setole giallastre solitamente più strette di quelle nere). Nelle interstrie sono presenti punti privi di setole o con setole corte e strette, isolate e rivolte posteriormente. Presso la base elitrale le strie appaiono indistinte e confuse. Callo omerale saliente, ricoperto da setole foliacee nere. Margini elitrali ribordati. Sutura elitrale saliente, bordata da due file di setole, nere fino oltre la metà, poi alternate a setole giallastre. Episterni leggermente carenati; superficie con lievi rugosità e sottili brevi impressioni. Appendice prosternale ampia, a profilo fungiforme, ribordata anterior- mente, dove forma un arco interrotto al centro da un avvallamento, stretta fra le anche, dove si presenta sollevata a formare un’ampia carena, poi allargata a triangolo presso l’apice (Fig. 1E). La sua punteggiatura è simile a quella elitrale, ma qui le setole giallastre divengono sempre più larghe andando verso la parte posteriore. Mesosterno ribordato fra le anche mediane, appena sollevato posteriormente, con grossi punti fra loro equidistanti, recanti setole spatoliformi molto reclinate (Fig. 2A). Primo segmento addominale ribordato fra le coxe posteriori; secondo, terzo e quarto segmento larghi, con margine posteriore sclerificato e profondamente inciso, percorsi da profonde scanalature ad andamento ondulato, dotate di setole spatoliformi; quinto segmento addominale (VII morfologico) prossimalmente scanalato come i precedenti e distal- mente cosparso da una fitta punteggiatura. Zampe anteriori forti, con femori allargati, a margine interno fortemente acuto, cosparse di punti grossi, equidistanti, recanti corte setole. Tibie anteriori debolmente curvate, con un robusto dente appena arcuato presso l’angolo esterno e una serie di dentelli lassi sul margine esterno, dotati di ampia base, fino a un dente di maggiori dimensioni presente circa ad 1/3 della lunghezza, a partire dal quale si osserva un aumento del numero di dentelli e un progressivo restringimento degli stessi (Fig. 2B). Meso e metatibie leggermente, ma distintamente, incavate nel terzo distale; primi quattro articoli tarsali subeguali. Unghie semplici. Edeago tubolare arcuato, ben sclerificato, sinuoso, non fessurato alla base, con pezzo basale ridotto e parameri strettissimi, allungati, addossati ad esso. Descrizione della femmina e dei paratipi maschi: Massima lunghezza 6,5 mm; massima larghezza 3,5 mm. La femmina è facilmente distinguibile dal maschio, oltre che per l'assenza dell’apofisi mandibolare verticale, per le squame leggermente meno ampie, per i lati del pronoto meno espansi anteriormente, per l’aspetto generale netta- mente più convesso, e per le protibie mostranti una leggera angolosità sul margine esterno. Le mandibole presentano il margine esterno medialmente ottuso. L'apparato copulatore presenta stili di forma stretta e allungata, dotati di setole sulla sommità, con emisterniti non incavati sul lato esterno. Dimensioni degli altri tre paratipi maschi lunghezza: media = 7,0; (max = 7,5; min = 6,2 mm); larghezza: media = 3,7: (max = 4,0 mm; min = 3,4 mm). Questi variano leggermente per quanto riguarda l’estensione della colorazione di fondo rossastra o nerastra sia del pronoto (nel quale varia anche il rapporto numerico tra AESALUS BEETLES FROM SICILY 591 setole nere e giallastre) che delle elitre, per la dimensione e disposizione delle strie di squame nere e giallastre, per le dimensioni della sottile areola mediana presente appena dopo il vertice e per la forma del margine anteriore della carena prosternale, che presenta però sempre l’avvallamento osservabile nell’ olotipo e nella femmina. Le tibie anteriori mostrano una certa variabilità nel numero e nella disposizione delle spine e nelle dimensioni degli spazi presenti tra esse. Note di comparazione: Pur trattandosi di un taxon affine ad A. scarabaeoides scarabaeoides, le differenze che separano A. scarabaeoides siculus n. ssp. dalla sotto- specie nominale sono molteplici. Molti caratteri avvicinano la nuova sottospecie ad A. scarabaeoides meridionalis, come le setole elitrali che presentano forma e dimensioni molto diverse (Fig. 2A) sia rispetto a quelle presenti in A. scarabaeoides scarabae- oides (Fig. 2C) che in A. ulanowskii (Fig. 2E), o la forma dello scapo antennale. Il pro- noto mostra due interessanti caratteristiche che avvicinano il nuovo taxon ad A. ula- nowskii, specie diffusa nel Caucaso (Bartolozzi & Sprecher-Uebersax, 2006); come in quest’ultima specie, infatti, i lati di questo presentano la massima ampiezza in corrispondenza circa della metà, anche se in A. ulanowskii questi mostrano un anda- mento nettamente più convesso, mentre nelle due sottospecie di A. scarabaeoides la massima larghezza è raggiunta appena dopo la metà, inoltre mancano i punti lungo una sottile linea mediana appena dietro alla sommità del pronoto (Fig. 1D), carattere che ricorda la linea mediana liscia che percorre l’intera lunghezza del pronoto in A. ula- nowskii, mai osservabile in entrambe le sottospecie di A. scarabaeoides. La forma delle mandibole di A. scarabaeoides siculus n. ssp., appare piuttosto caratteristica rispetto a quella delle due sottospecie di A. scarabaeoides note, sia nella femmina, con il margine esterno arrotondato, e non ad angolo ampiamente ottuso e neppure pressoché retto come in A. ulanowskii, sia nel maschio, in cui l’apofisi man- dibolare presenta margini interni convessi (Fig. 1E) e non dritti come nelle due sottospecie di A. scarabaeoides, né concava internamente come in A. ulanowskii (cfr. Bartolozzi, 1991). Un'altra differenza che può rilevarsi nella nuova sottospecie è data dalla strut- tura dell’apofisi prosternale che mostra anteriormente il margine con un avvallamento in posizione centrale, mai osservabile negli altri taxa presi in esame. Riguardo alle zampe, una caratteristica che avvicina A. scarabaeoides siculus n. ssp. ad A. scarabaeoides meridionalis la si può rilevare nella forma arcuata della par- te distale delle tibie medie e posteriori, che appaiono molto esili. Le tibie anteriori (Fig. 2B) nella nuova sottospecie appaiono, inoltre, legger- mente più esili che in A. scarabaeoides scarabaeoides (Fig. 2D) e si presentano appena angolose sul margine esterno, accennando la forma riscontrabile in A. ulanowskii (Fig. 2F) (cfr. Bartolozzi, 1991) e discostandosi dalla curva regolare osservabile in A. scarabaeoides scarabaeoides. L’ ornamentazione delle tibie anteriori, recanti poche spine a base larga, più o meno intervallate, sembra caratteristica della specie. L’edeago non presenta differenze significative e appare solo leggermente più arcuato che in A. scarabaeoides scarabaeoides. Seppure alcuni caratteri avvicinino la nuova sottospecie ad A. ulanowskii, si è deciso di attribuire il nuovo taxon a A. scarabaeoides, sulla base dei caratteri comuni sia con la sottospecie nominale che soprattutto con la sottospecie A. scarabaeoides meridionalis. 592 C. BAVIERA NOTE ECOLOGICHE E BIOGEOGRAFICHE Il rinvenimento di un taxon legato ad ambienti relitti e così peculiari, mostrante caratteristiche morfologiche che lo pongono in relazione con la specie caucasica A. ulanowskii, oltre che con A. scarabaeoides meridionalis, porta a ritenere A. scara- baeoides siculus n. ssp. un interessante paleoendemismo. Si tratta di un Lucanide cer- tamente molto localizzato, poiché sopravvissuto solo in quei lembi di bosco primario a Quercus spp., sempre meno ampi in Sicilia, vestigia delle foreste che ammantavano l’Isola in passato. Tale ipotesi appare suffragata anche dalla necessità per la specie di condizioni ecologiche peculiari (Klausnitzer, 1995), certamente poco diffuse nel resto della Sicilia, dove i boschi primari con elevata umidità e piante secolari di Quercus cerris L. stanno sempre più scomparendo. Il ritrovamento nella stessa località di altri rari endemismi siculi a costumi saproxilici, come i Cetoniidae Osmoderma cristine Sparacio, 1994 e Gnorimus decempunctatus Helfer, 1833, o 1’ Alleculidae Gerandryus aetnensis (Rottenberg, 1870) (Baviera, in preparazione), pone in sempre maggiore ri- lievo la necessità di tutelare le aree boschive autoctone di Sicilia dalla costante minac- cia di incendi, dall’introduzione di specie di provenienza esotica e da errate pratiche selvicolturali, che attraverso la rimozione di piante deperienti o morte o anche solo di parti di esse, impoveriscono la fauna lignicola. RINGRAZIAMENTI Desidero ringraziare il Dr. Luca Bartolozzi del Museo di Storia Naturale, sezione di Zoologia “La Specola” dell’ Università di Firenze per aver messo a disposi- zione gli esemplari della sua collezione e per i preziosi suggerimenti e la rilettura del testo; il Dr. Alberto Ballerio di Brescia per la foto dell’habitus e Michele Zilioli del Museo di Storia Naturale di Milano per le foto al S.E.M.. BIBLIOGRAFIA BARTOLOZZI, L. 1986. Segnalazioni faunistiche italiane, 86-87. Bollettino Società entomologica italiana, 118, 52. BARTOLOZZI, L. 1989. Descrizione di una nuova sottospecie di Aesalus scarabaeoides (Panzer, 1794) di Basilicata. Bollettino Società entomologica italiana, 121 (2), 104-107. BARTOLOZZI, L. 1991. Osservazioni sulle specie paleartiche del genere Aesalus Fabricius, 1801 (Coleoptera Lucanidae). Opuscula Zoologica Fluminensia 76: 1-8. BARTOLOZZI, L. 2004. Lucanidae. In Karsholt, O. & Nieukerken, E.J. van (eds.) Fauna Europaea: Coleoptera. Fauna Europaea version 1.1. BARTOLOZZI, L. & MAGGINI, L., 2005. Coleoptera Lucanidae. In: Ruffo S., Stoch F. (eds.), Checklist e distribuzione della fauna italiana. Memorie del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Verona, 2. serie, Sezione Scienze della Vita, 16: 191-192. BARTOLOZZI, L. & SPRECHER-UEBERSAX, E. 2006. Jn: LOBL, I. & SMETANA, A. (eds.) Catalogue of Palaeartic Coleoptera Vol. 3 Scarabaeoidea, Scirtoidea, Dascilloidea, Buprestoidea, Byrrhoidea. Apollo Books, 690 pp. CARPANETO, G., MALTZEFF, P., PIATTELLA, E. & PONTUALE, G. 1998. I Coleotteri lamellicorni della Tenuta Presidenziale di Castelporziano e delle aree limitrofe (Coleoptera, Lamellicornia). Bollettino Associazione Romana di Entomologia, 52 (1-4) [1997], 9-54. FRANCISCOLO, M. 1997. Fauna d'Italia. Coleoptera Lucanidae. Calderini Ed., Bologna, XI, 228. KLAUSNITZER, B. 1995. Die Hirschkäfer, Lucanidae [2nd revised edition]. Neue Brehm Bücherei, 551: 1-109. REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE 115 (3): 593; septembre 2008 Erratum LANDRY, B. & L. ROQUE-ALBELO 2008. Additions to the Cosmopterigidae (Lepidoptera) of the Galapagos Islands, Ecuador, with description of a new species of Stilbosis Clemens. Revue suisse de zoologie 115 (2): 303-309. The first figure of this paper was printed too dark, thus misrepresenting the colours of the specimen, so this figure is reprinted here. Fic. 1. Stilbosis schmitzi Landry, sp. n., Holotype (MHNG). REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE Tome 115 — Fascicule 3 TELNOV, Dmitry. Genus Elgonidium Basilewsky, 1954 (Coleoptera: Anthicidae: Tomoderinae) — a preliminary review................ DuTTo, Moreno & KEITH, Denis. Contribution à la systématique du genre Aethiessa Burmeister, 1842 (Coleoptera: Cetoniidae: Cetoniinae) ... . SONG, Yanjing & Li, Shugiang. Four Erigone species (Araneae: Liny- PI dI) TMC a EE ELE SEN eC RAE ee: TANASEVITCH, Andrei V. On linyphiid spiders (Araneae) collected by A. Senoletinilranvin(l0 7351975 ERNODEEMES AIN ER TEEN et WAGNER, Philipp, WILMs, Thomas M. & SCHMITZ, Andreas. A second spe- cimen of Trapelus schmitzi WAGNER & BOHME 2007 (Sauria: Agamidae) and the first record from Algeria .................... LIENHARD, Charles. Two unusual new psocids from Vietnam (Psocodea: sesocoptera,:, Caeciliusidac and Psoeidae) tee n SMOLIS, Adrian & KAPRUS, Ighor J. Bilobella carpatica, a new species of Neanurinae (Collembola: Neanuridae) from the Carpathians........ JAGER, Peter. Three new Pseudopoda species from northern India (Araneae: SpakassidaeMeteropodinac)) CR in. a2. RR SELJAK, Gabrijel, MALENOVSKY, Igor & LAUTERER, Pavel. New records of Jumping plant-lice from Slovenia with description of Bactericera iyatassp4na(Femiptera:Psylloidea) Cee ene AMMANN, Morgane & DE CHAMBRIER, Alain. Ophiotaenia gilberti sp. n. (Eucestoda: Proteocephalidea), a parasite of Thamnodynastes pallidus (Sespentes4Colubridae)ifromiPara Way RR per Re MARSELLA, Claudia M. V. & DE CHAMBRIER, Alain. Ophiotaenia alessan- drae sp. n. (Eucestoda: Proteocephalidea), a parasite of Hyla boans (Anura: Hylidae) from Amazonia in Ecuador................... PALESTRINI, Claudia, ROGGERO, Angela & BARBERO, Enrico. The morpho- logy of preimaginal stages of Agoliinus satyrus (Reitter, 1892) (Cole- optera: Aphodiidae: Aphodiini), with notes on reproductive biology . . LANDRY, Bernard & SCHMITZ, Patrick. A striking new endemic species of Galagete Landry (Lepidoptera, Autostichidae) from the Galapagos [sTandsgEeuadon ya ene VARE ss Re BAVIERA, Cosimo. Prima segnalazione del genere Aesalus, Fabricius, 1801 in Sicilia con descrizione di Aesalus scarabaeoides siculus n. ssp. (Goleopterasitucanidae 2A esami) RE ee ERRATUM (LANDRY, B. & L. ROQUE-ALBELO 2008) ................... Pages 433-445 447-450 451-469 471-490 491-495 497-508 509-514 515-526 527-540 541-551 553-563 565-573 575-583 585-592 595 REVUE SUISSE DE ZOOLOGIE Volume 115 — Number 3 TELNOV, Dmitry. Genus Elgonidium Basilewsky, 1954 (Coleoptera: Anthicidae: Tomoderinae) — a preliminary review ................ DuTTo, Moreno & KEITH, Denis. Contribution to the systematics of the genus Aethiessa Burmeister, 1842 (Coleoptera: Cetoniidae: Ceto- MINA AC aoe RR PITTI I SRO RO ONCE SONG, Yanjing & Li, Shugiang. Four Erigone species (Araneae: Liny- phiidae) rom China ii. mr. cur e ai e Re kee TANASEVITCH, Andrei V. On linyphiid spiders (Araneae) collected by A. Sensletinvlranvin 1973-1975. oy. RR Se WAGNER, Philipp, WILMs, Thomas M. & SCHMITZ, Andreas. A second spe- cimen of Trapelus schmitzi WAGNER & BOHME 2007 (Sauria: Agamidae) and the first record from Algeria .................... LIENHARD, Charles. Two unusual new psocids from Vietnam (Psocodea: ‘Esocoptera:2'Caecilausidac and Psocidae) "REP sae ae SMOLIS, Adrian & KAPRUS, Ighor J. Bilobella carpatica, a new species of Neanurinae (Collembola: Neanuridae) from the Carpathians......... JAGER, Peter. Three new Pseudopoda species from northern India (Araneae: Spatassidae: Heteropodinae) -.. 4542545524555 ee SIRIA SELJAK, Gabrijel, MALENOvSKY, Igor & LAUTERER, Pavel. New records of jumping plant-lice from Slovenia with description of Bactericera lyrata spsns(Hemipteras Psylloidea).. ERRE ane eee oe AMMANN, Morgane & DE CHAMBRIER, Alain. Ophiotaenia gilberti sp. n. (Eucestoda: Proteocephalidea), a parasite of Thamnodynastes pallidus (Serpentes-Colubridae) from Paraguay seas e en ee ee MARSELLA, Claudia M. V. & DE CHAMBRIER, Alain. Ophiotaenia alessan- drae sp. n. (Eucestoda: Proteocephalidea), a parasite of Hyla boans (Anura: Hylidae) from Amazonia in Ecuador ................... PALESTRINI, Claudia, ROGGERO, Angela & BARBERO, Enrico. The morpho- logy of preimaginal stages of Agoliinus satyrus (Reitter, 1892) (Cole- optera: Aphodiidae: Aphodiini), with notes on reproductive biology . . LANDRY, Bernard & SCHMITZ, Patrick. A striking new endemic species of Galagete Landry (Lepidoptera, Autostichidae) from the Galapagos Islands Ecuador nes tirer AE NIE BAVIERA, Cosimo. First record of Aesalus, Fabricius, 1801 in Sicily with description of Aesalus scarabaeoides siculus n. ssp. (Coleoptera Mucanidae? Acsalinae)) 0 vo orti Let N OA AA ERRATUM (LANDRY, B. & L. ROQUE-ALBELO 2008). 23. a2 e Indexed in CURRENT CONTENTS, SCIENCE CITATION INDEX Pages 433-445 447-450 451-469 471-490 491-495 497-508 509-514 515-526 527-540 541-551 553-563 565-573 575-583 585-592 393 PUBLICATIONS DU MUSEUM D’HISTOIRE NATURELLE DE GENEVE CATALOGUE DES INVERTEBRES DE LA SUISSE, N°S 1-17 (1908-1926) ........ série Fr. (prix des fascicules sur demande) REVUE DE PALÉOBIOLOGIE 1. aa Pees DIE! Echange ou par fascicule Fr. LE RHINOLOPHE (Bulletin du centre d’ étude des chauves-souris)....... par fascicule Fr. THE EUROPEAN PROTURA: THEIR TAXONOMY, ECOLOGY AND DISTRIBUTION, WITH KEYS FOR DETERMINATION IMBINOSEKSS4 pe OPS at. RARE AE eins, SOI o nto o i Mees ery DEUS cc gee OR Fr. CLASSIFICATION OF THE DIPLOPODA RSE OREMANS 23) 95,0979 es or e oo ease Al da Fr. LES OISEAUX NICHEURS DU CANTON DE GENEVE P. GÉROUDET, C. GUEX & M. MAIRE BolGpsnombreusesicartesietiteures, VOSS, Te re nen Fr. CATALOGUE COMMENTE DES TYPES D'ECHINODERMES ACTUELS CONSERVES DANS LES COLLECTIONS NATIONALES SUISSES, SUIVI D'UNE NOTICE SUR LA CONTRIBUTION DE LOUIS AGASSIZ A LA CONNAISSANCE DES ECHINODERMES ACTUELS NIANGOUXMO ISEE MA as PA Da Fr. RADULAS DE GASTEROPODES LITTORAUX DE LA MANCHE (COTENTIN-BAIE DE SEINE, FRANCE) Y@RINED J WÜEST.& KO IMAREDA,.62 p., 199 CR Re Er: GASTROPODS OF THE CHANNEL AND ATLANTIC OCEAN: SHELLS AND RADULAS NVSEINERATRWUESTISEIKSIMAREDA ODE Fr. O. SCHMIDT SPONGE CATALOGUE R. DESQUEYROUX-FAUNDEZ & S.M. STONE, 190 p., 1992...................... NEC ATLAS DE RÉPARTITION DES AMPHIBIENS ET REPTILES DU CANTON DE GENEVE AKELLER; Vi. AELLEN & VEMAHNERT 48 p:, LOF Le Fr. THE MARINE MOLLUSKS OF THE GALAPAGOS ISLANDS: A DOCUMENTED FAUNAL LIST SYA INE DABS Off se OOS 02 HR ee OO SE TT Teen atte ale Fr. NOTICE SUR LES COLLECTIONS MALACOLOGIQUES DU MUSEUM D'HISTOIRE NATURELLE DE GENEVE ESO CAT TE EN OO Sige, ion clea tah ene te ENTRA eh onsen eeu saan Fr. PROCEEDINGS OF THE XIIIth INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF ARACHNOLOGY, Geneva 1995 (ed. V. MAHNERT), 720 p. (2 vol.), 1996 ...... Fr. CATALOGUE OF THE SCAPHIDIINAE (COLEOPTERA: STAPHYLINIDAE) (Instrumenta Biodiversitatis I), I. LOBL, xii+ 190 p., 1997...................... Fr. CATALOGUE SYNONYMIQUE ET GEOGRAPHIQUE DES SYRPHIDAE (DIPTERA) DE LA REGION AFROTROPICALE (Instrumenta Biodiversitatis I), H. G. DIRICKX, x +187 p., 1998 ..... ............ Fr. A REVISION OF THE CORYLOPHIDAE (COLEOPTERA) OF THE WEST PALAEARCTIC REGION (Instrumenta Biodiversitatis III), S. BOWESTEAD, 203 p., 1999 ................... Fr. THE HERPETOFAUNA OF SOUTHERN YEMEN AND THE SOKOTRA ARCHIPELAGO (Instrumenta Biodiversitatis IV), B. SCHATTI & A. DESVOIGNES, ITS RICCO RR EE SR ER RE ARR se doo Fr. PSOCOPTERA (INSECTA): WORLD CATALOGUE AND BIBLIOGRAPHY (Instrumenta Biodiversitatis V), C. LIENHARD & C. N. SMITHERS, sell AIS iol PAD ODD. Seren RE RP de ee N AI Fr. REVISION DER PALAARKTISCHEN ARTEN DER GATTUNG BRACHYGLUTA THOMSON, 1859 (COLEOPTERA, STAPHYLINIDAE) (1. Teil) (Instrumenta Biodiversitatis VI), G. SABELLA, CH. BUCKLE, V. BRACHAT SACHBESUCHETWVICH283:D sso OA Pere corel ee INI ek: Fr. PHYLOGENY, TAXONOMY, AND BIOLOGY OF TEPHRITOID FLIES (DIPTERA, TEPHRITOIDEA) Proceedings of the “3rd Tephritoid Taxonomist’s Meeting, Geneva, 19.-24. July 2004” (Instrumenta Biodiversitatis VII). B. MERZ, vi + 274 p., 2006 Fr. 285.— 35.— 35.— 30.— 30.— AS 30.— 40.— 60.— 70.— 180.— 100.— 100.— Du a Me POLIS EMCI: A BR: BEE QU APT TC M Te LI Mii Ho 151 «TAI | Ta . u ch i YA MIIZAT 1 (4 EHOTIEH PRE ional dirai più DUR: L Qi [2 A LL 4 en ac Volume 115 - Number 3 - 2008 Revue suisse de Zoologie: Instructions to Authors The Revue suisse de Zoologie publishes papers by members of the Swiss Zoological Society and scientific results based on the collections of the Muséum d’histoire naturelle, Geneva. Submission of a manuscript implies that it has been approved by all named authors, that it reports their unpublished work and that it is not being considered for publication elsewhere. A financial contribution may be asked from the authors for the impression of colour plates and large manuscripts. All papers are refereed by experts. In order to facilitate publication and avoid delays authors should follow the Instructions to Authors and refer to a current number of R.S.Z. for acceptable style and format. Papers may be written in French, German, Italian and English. Authors not writing in their native language should pay particular attention to the linguistic quality of the text. Manuscripts must be typed or printed, on one side only and double-spaced, on A4 (210 x 297 mm) or equi- valent paper and all pages should be numbered. All margins must be at least 25 mm wide. Authors must submit three paper copies (print-outs), including tables and figures, in final fully corrected form, and are expected to retain another copy. Original artwork should only be submitted with the revised version of the accepted manuscript. We encourage authors to submit the revised final text on a CD-R, using MS-WORD or a similar software. The text should be in roman (standard) type face throughout, except for genus and species names which should be for- matted in italics (bold italics in taxa headings) and authors’ names in the list of references (not in other parts of the text!), which should be formatted in SMALL CAPITALS. LARGE CAPITALS may be used for main chapter headings and SMALL CAPITAL S for subordinate headings. Footnotes and cross-references to specific pages should be avoided. Papers should conform to the following general layout: Title page. A concise but informative full title plus a running title of not more than 40 letters and spaces, full name(s) and surname(s) of author(s), and full address(es) including e-mail address(es) if possible. Abstract. The abstract is in English, composed of the title and a short text of up to 200 words. It should sum- marise the contents and conclusions of the paper and name all newly described taxa. The abstract is followed by up to 10 keywords, separated by hyphens, which are suitable for indexing. Some of the terms used in the title may be omitted from the list of keywords in favour of significant terms not mentioned in the title. Introduction. A short introduction to the background and the reasons for the work. Material and methods. Sufficient experimental details must be given to enable other workers to repeat the work. The full binominal name should be given for all organisms. The International Code of Zoological Nomenclature must be strictly followed. Cite the authors of species on their first mention. Results. These should be concise and should not include methods or discussion. Text, tables and figures should not duplicate the same information. New taxa must be distinguished from related taxa. The abbreviations gen. n., sp. n., syn. n. and comb. n. should be used to distinguish all new taxa, synonymies or combinations. Primary types must be deposited in a museum or similar institution. In taxonomic papers the species heading should be followed by synonyms, material examined, description, distribution, and comments. All material examined should be listed in similar, compact and easily intelligible format; the information should be in the same language as the text. Sex sym- bols should be used rather than “male” and “female” (text file: $ = 6, £= @). Discussion. This should not be excessive and should not repeat results nor contain new information, but should emphasize the significance and relevance of the results reported. References. The author-date system (name-year system) must be used for the citation of references in the text, e.g. White & Green (1995) or (White & Green, 1995). For references with three and more authors the form Brown et al. (1995) or (Brown et al., 1995; White et al., 1996) should be used. In the text authors’ names have to be written in standard type face. However, in the list of references they should be formatted in SMALL CAPITALS (see below). The list of references must include all publications cited in the text and only these. References must be listed in alphabetical order of authors, in the case of several papers by the same author, the name has to be repeated for each reference. The title of the paper and the name of the journal must be given in full in the following style: PENARD, E. 1888. Recherches sur le Ceratium macroceros. Thèse, Genève, 43 pp. PENARD, E. 1889. Etudes sur quelques Héliozoaires d’eau douce. Archives de Biologie 9: 1-61. MERTENS, R. & WERMUTH, H. 1960. Die Amphibien und Reptilien Europas. Kramer Frankfurt am Main, XI + 264 pp. HANDLEY, C. O. Jr 1966. Checklist of the mammals of Panama (pp. 753-795). In: WENZEL, R. L. & Tipton, V. J. (eds). Ectoparasites of Panama. Field Museum of Natural History, Chicago, XI + 861 pp. Tables. These should be self-explanatory, not integrated in the text-file, with the title at the top, organised to fit 122 x 180 mm, each table on a separate sheet and numbered consecutively. Figures. These may be line drawings or half tones, not integrated in the text-file, and all should be numbered consecutively. Figures should be arranged in plates which can be reduced to 122 x 160 mm. Drawings and lettering should be prepared to withstand reduction. Magnification should be indicated with scale lines. Authors should refrain from mixing drawings and half tones. Originals of figures (ink drawings, photographs, slides) should be submitted together with the revised version of the accepted manuscript. Original drawings will not be returned automatically. The Revue suisse de Zoologie declines responsibility for lost or damaged slides or other documents. If scanned figures are submitted on CD, this should be clearly indicated on the print-out. Scanned line drawings must be saved as TIF files in bitmap mode with a resolution of at least 600 dpi. Half tone illustrations and photos must have at least 300 dpi reso- lution. Legends to figures. These should be typed in numerical order on a separate sheet. Proofs. Only page proofs are supplied, and authors may be charged for alterations (other than printer’s errors) if they are numerous. Offprints. The authors receive a total of 25 offprints free of charge; more copies may be ordered at current prices when proofs are returned. Correspondence. All correspondence should be addressed to Revue suisse de Zoologie, Muséum d’histoire naturelle, CP 6434, CH-1211 Genève 6, Switzerland. Phone: +41 22 418 63 33 - Fax: +41 22 418 63 01. E-mail: danielle.decrouez @ville-ge.ch Home page RSZ: http://www.ville-ge.ch/musinfo/mhng/page/rsz.htm Aaa Oe SMITHSON 5 a penal Mini ae"